DANIEL 12

Daniel 12 New International Version

(NIV)

The End Times 12 “At that time Michael, the great prince who protects your people, will arise. There will be a time of distress such as has not happened from the beginning of nations until then. But at that time your people—everyone whose name is found written in the book—will be delivered. 2 Multitudes who sleep in the dust of the earth will awake: some to everlasting life, others to shame and everlasting contempt. 3 Those who are wise[a] will shine like the brightness of the heavens, and those who lead many to righteousness, like the stars for ever and ever. 4 But you, Daniel, roll up and seal the words of the scroll until the time of the end. Many will go here and there to increase knowledge.” 5 Then I, Daniel, looked, and there before me stood two others, one on this bank of the river and one on the opposite bank. 6 One of them said to the man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, “How long will it be before these astonishing things are fulfilled?” 7 The man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, lifted his right hand and his left hand toward heaven, and I heard him swear by him who lives forever, saying, “It will be for a time, times and half a time.[b] When the power of the holy people has been finally broken, all these things will be completed.”

8 I heard, but I did not understand. So I asked, “My lord, what will the outcome of all this be?” 9 He replied, “Go your way, Daniel, because the words are rolled up and sealed until the time of the end. 10 Many will be purified, made spotless and refined, but the wicked will continue to be wicked. None of the wicked will understand, but those who are wise will understand. 11 “From the time that the daily sacrifice is abolished and the abomination that causes desolation is set up, there will be 1,290 days. 12 Blessed is the one who waits for and reaches the end of the 1,335 days. 13 “As for you, go your way till the end. You will rest, and then at the end of the days you will rise to receive your allotted inheritance.”

Footnotes: Daniel 12:3 Or who impart wisdom Daniel 12:7 Or a year, two years and half a year

MELCHIZEDEK KING OF SALEM

Genesis 14:18-20 New International Version (NIV) 18 Then Melchizedek king of Salem brought out bread and wine. He was priest of God Most High, 19 and he blessed Abram, saying, “Blessed be Abram by God Most High, Creator of heaven and earth. 20 And praise be to God Most High, who delivered your enemies into your hand.” Then Abram gave him a tenth of everything. New International Version (NIV)

ACTS 4 /HOLY BIBLE

Acts 4 King James Version (KJV) 4 And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them, 2 Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead. 3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide. 4 Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five thousand. 5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes, 6 And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem. 7 And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this? 8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, 9 If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole; 10 Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole. 11 This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. 12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. 13 Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. 14 And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it. 15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves, 16 Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it. 17 But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name. 18 And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. 19 But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. 20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard. 21 So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified God for that which was done. 22 For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed. 23 And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them. 24 And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is: 25 Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things? 26 The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ. 27 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together, 28 For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done. 29 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word, 30 By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus. 31 And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. 32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common. 33 And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all. 34 Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold, 35 And laid them down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need. 36 And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus, 37 Having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet. King James Version (KJV)

WWW.HOLYBIBLE/1JOHN5PRESSENTERORRETURN} 1 JOHN 5

1 John 5 King James Version (KJV) 5 Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God: and every one that loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of him. 2 By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments. 3 For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous. 4 For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. 5 Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? 6 This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. 7 For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. 8 And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. 9 If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son. 10 He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. 11 And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. 12 He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life. 13 These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God. 14 And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us: 15 And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him. 16 If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it. 17 All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin not unto death. 18 We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not. 19 And we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness. 20 And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life. 21 Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen. King James Version (KJV)

THE FULL TEXT OF THE BOOKS OF ENOCH.

FULL TEXTS OF THE BOOKS OF ENOCH.

The Books of Enoch The Book of Enoch (Enoch 1)

The book of the secrets of Enoch (Enoch 2) The hebrew book of Enoch (Enoch 3) 2010 Introduction

The Book of Enoch (also 1 Enoch[l]) is an ancient Jewish religious work, ascribed to Enoch, the great-grandfather of Noah. It is not regarded as scripture by Jews or any Christian group, apart from the Ethiopian Orthodox Church, which to this day regards it to be canonical. Western scholars currently assert that its older sections (mainly in the Book of the Watchers) date from about 300 BC and the latest part (Book of Parables) probably was composed at the end of the 1st century BC.[2] However, Ethiopian scholars generally hold that Ge'ez is the language of the original from which the Greek and Aramaic copies were made, pointing out that it is the only language in which the complete text has yet been found[3]. It is wholly extant only in the Ge'ez language, with Aramaic fragments from the Dead Sea Scrolls and a few Greek and Latin fragments. There is no consensus among Western scholars about the original language: some propose Aramaic, others Hebrew, while the probable thesis according to E. Isaac is that 1 Enoch, as Daniel, was composed partially in Aramaic and partially in Hebrew[4]:6. A short section of 1 Enoch (1 En 1:9) is quoted in the New Testament (Letter of Jude 1:14-15), and there apparently attributed to "Enoch the Seventh from Adam" (lEn60:8). It is argued that all the writers of the New Testament were familiar with it and were influenced by it in thought and diction. [5] The first part of Book of Enoch describes the fall of the Watchers, the angels who fathered the Nephilim. The remainder of the book describes Enoch's visits to Heaven in the form of travels, visions and dreams, and his revelations. The book consists of five quite distinct major sections (see each section for details): The Book of the Watchers (1 Enoch 1 - 36) The Book of Parables of Enoch (1 Enoch 37 - 71) (Also called the Similitudes of Enoch) The Astronomical Book (1 Enoch 72 - 82) (Also called the Book of the Heavenly Luminaries or Book of Luminaries. ) The Book of Dream Visions (1 Enoch 83 - 90) (Also called the Book of Dreams) The Epistle of Enoch (1 Enoch 91 - 108)

The shared view[6] is that these five sections were originally independent works (with different dates of composition), themselves a product of much editorial arrangement, and were only later redacted into what we now call 1 Enoch. This view is now opposed only by a few authors who maintain the literary integrity of the Book of Enoch, one of the most recent (1990) being the Ethiopian Wossenie Yifru[3]. Jozef Milik has suggested that the Book of Giants found amongst the Dead Sea Scrolls should be part of the collection, appearing after the Book of Watchers in place of the Book of Parables, but for various reasons Milik's theory has not been widely accepted. Canonicity in Judaism Although evidently widely known at the time of the Development of the Jewish Bible canon, lEnoch was excluded from both the formal canon of the Tanakh and the typical canon of the Septuagint and therefore also the writings known today as the Apocrypha.[7] [8] One possible reason for Jewish rejection of the book might be the textual nature of several early sections of the book which make use of material from the Torah, for example lEnl is a midrash of Deuteronomy 33. [9] [10]. The content, particularly detailed description of fallen angels, would also be a reason for rejection from the Hebrew canon at this period - as illustrated by the comments of Trypho the Jew when debating with Justin Martyr on this subject. Trypho: "The utterances of God are holy, but your expositions are mere contrivances, as is plain from what has been explained by you; nay, even blasphemies, for you assert that angels sinned and revolted from God." (Dialogue 79) [11] THE BOOK OF ENOCH

translation by M. Knibb of the Ethiopian text in the S.O.A.S. Library at the University of London. Section I. Chapters I-XXXVI BOOK OF THE WATCHERS 1 .1 These are the words of the blessing of Enoch; according to which he blessed the chosen and righteous who must be present on the day of distress, which is appointed, for the removal of all the wicked and impious. 1.2 And Enoch began his story and said: There was a righteous man whose eyes were opened by the Lord, and he saw a Holy vision in the Heavens, which the Angels showed to me. And I heard everything from them, and I understood what I saw: but not for this generation, but for a distant generation that will come. 1.3 Concerning the Chosen I spoke; and I uttered a parable concerning them: The Holy and Great One will come out of his dwelling.

1.4 And the Eternal God will tread from there upon Mount Sinai, and he will appear with his Host, and will appear in the strength of his power from Heaven. 1.5 And all will be afraid, and the Watchers will shake, and fear and great trembling will seize them, up to the ends of the earth. 1.6 And the high mountains will be shaken; and the high hills will be laid low and will melt like wax in a flame. 1.7 And the earth will sink, and everything that is on the earth will be destroyed, and there will be judgment upon all, and upon all the righteous. 1.8 But for the righteous: He will make peace, and He will keep safe the Chosen, and mercy will be upon them. They will all belong to God, and will prosper and be blessed, and the light of God will shine on them. 1.9 And behold! He comes with ten thousand Holy Ones; to execute judgment upon them and to destroy the impious, and to contend with all flesh concerning everything that the sinners and the impious have done and wrought against Him. Z^.\ C n te ni p la te all tli e events in tli e sky; li w tli e lij li ts in tli e sky do not cli an g e til e ir CO n rse s, li w e acli rise s a n d sets in rd er, eacli a t its p ro p er tini e, an d til ey do n 1 tran sf ress til e ir law , 2.2 Consider tli e e artli and understand fro a til e w rk til a t is d n e n p n it, fro a til e beginning to tli e end, tli a t no work f G d c li a n J e s a s i t b e c a e s m a n i f e s t . 2.3 Consider tli e summer and tli e winter; li o w tli e w li o le e artli is fii II of water and tli e clouds and dew and rain re St n p n it,

3 ,1 C n tem p la te and see li o w all tli e tre es appear w itli ered and all tli e ir leaves are strip p ed ■ w itli tli e e.u e p tio n of til e fourteen tre e s, w li icli are not strip p ed , w li ic li remain w itli tli e old leaves n n til th e new come after two or til re e years. T",l And, a J ain , co n tem p late tli e days of summer; li o w at its beginning tli e Sun is above it. Yon seek shelter and sli ad e b e c a 11 se f til e li e a t f til e S n n an d til e e artli b n rn s w itli sc o rcli in j li e a t, an d yon cannot tread upon tli e eartli or upon a r c k , b e c a u s e f i t s li e a t . 5.. of ni en lad increased, tli a t in (lose days Contemplate how the trees are tliere were l)orn to tliem fair and covered with green leaves and bear I) eau tifu I d an J li ters, fruit. And understand, in respect of ^'^ ^'^ tie Angels, tie sons of Heaven, everything, and perceive how He Who ^"' ^""^ "^ ^"'"^ ^""^ ■ ^"^ '^^5' Lives Forever made all these things for said to one an o tl er: "Come, let ti s cl se for ourselves wives, from tl e ourselves, en iifl re n

. 6 ,3 A n d S em y a z a , w 1 w a s tl e ir le ad er, said to tl em : " I fe ar tl a t V n m a v n o t w isl tl is d e ed you. 5.2 And how His works are before Him ^^'1^"" "^ ■" ^ " • ''^ '«' "^ ^^S^^, for in each succeeding year, and all His works serve Him and do not change; but as God has decreed - so everything is done. 5.3 And consider how the seas and ^o be done an^^d tlat I alone will pay for rivers together complete their tasks. ^ " ^ ' ^ '" ■ 5.4 But you have not persevered in, nor ^ '^ ^nd tley all answered lim, and said : "L et n s all sw ear an atl , an d b in d n e- an tl er w itl curses, so not to alter tl is observed, the Law of the Lord. But you

have transgressed and have spoken proud and hard words with your unclean mouth against his majesty. You hard of plan, but to carry out tlis pla heart! You will not have peace! 5.5 And because of this you will curse your days, and the years of your life you will destroy. And the eternal curse will increase and you will not receive mercy. 5.6 In those days, you will transform your name into an eternal curse to all the righteous. And they will curse you sinners forever. 5.7 For the chosen; there will be light, joy, and peace, and they will inherit the earth. But for you, the impious, there ettec tiv e ly 6.5 Tien tl ey all swore to f e tl er and all bound one an o tl er w itl curses to it, 6 i And tl ey were, in all, tw o 1 u n d red an d tl e y c am e d w n n A rd is, w 1 id is tl e summit of Mount H erm o n , And tl ey called tl e mountain H erm o n b ec a u se n it tl ey sw o re a n d b o u n d o n e an tl er w itl curses, 6,7 And tl e se are tl e names of tl e ir leaders: S em V az a, w 1 w as tl eir lead er, U rak ib a will be a curse (Araqiel) , Ram eel, Kokabiel, Tam 5.8 When wisdom is given to the chosen they will all live, and will not again do wrong, either through forgetfulness, or Zaqiel, Samsiel, Satariel, Turiel a m le I, Daniel, t z eq le I, B araq le sa el, A rm aro s, B atariel, A n an e Y om iel, Sariel, (see C 1 8 & C 1 H) 6,8 T 1 e se are tl e leaders of tl e tw o 1 u n d red Angels and of all tl e o tl ers w itl tl em , 7 to K Wives tor through pride. But those who possess wisdom will be humble. 5.9 They will not again do wrong, and they will not be judged in all the days of their life, and they will not die of wrath or anger. But they will complete the number of the days of their life. And tl em selves and everyone close for their life will grow in peace, and the 1 im s e If o n e e a c 1 , A n d tl e y b e g a n to g o years of their joy will increase in into tie m an d w e re p ro m isc u o u s w itl gladness and eternal peace; all the days tlem. And tley taujlt tlem clarms of their life. and spells, and tley slowed tlem tie cu ttin I f ro ts and tree s, 6 7 ,2 A n d tl ey b ec am e p re J n an t an d b re ,1 And it cam e to pass, w 1 en tie sons large giants. And tl eir 1 eij 1 1 w as tlree tl u san d cu b its. 7.3 These devoured all the toil of men; 9.4 And tliey said to tlieir Lord, tie until men were unable to sustain them. King: "Lord of Lords, God of Gods, 7.4 And the giants turned against them King of King si Your glorious tlirone in order to devour men. endures for all tli e generations of tiie 7.5 And they began to sin against birds, w o rid , and blessed and p raised ! and against animals, and against 9,5 You liave made every tiling, and reptiles, and against fish, and they power over every tiling is yours, And devoured one another's flesh, and drank every tiling is uncovered, and open, in the blood from it. front of you, and you see every tiling, 7.6 Then the Earth complained about and tliere is no tiling tliat can be hidden the lawless ones. from you, 9 ,6 S e e til e n w li a t A z a z e I li a s d n e ; li w 1 And Azazel tauglit men to make lie lias tauglit all iniquity on tie eartli swords, and daggers, and shields, and ^"^ ""^'^^ ^ie eternal secrets tiat are b re a stp la te s , And li e showed tli em tli e til in g s after tli ese, and tli e art of m ak in g tl em ; bracelets, and ornaments, and tie sp e lis, 1 e to w 1 o m y o u g a v e authority 8 m a d e i n H e a v e n , 9,7 And S e m V a z a li a s made known

rt of m ak m g up tli e eyes, and o e a u tify in g tli e eyelids, and tli e most to ru le V er tn se w n are w itn n im , 9 ,8 A n d til ey w en t in to til e d au g li ters f precious stones, and all kinds of ■" " together, lay w iti tiose women, coloured dves. And tie world was ^"^"^^ ucUn, and revealed to tiem changed, tlese sms, 8.2 And Here was great impietv, and '■' ^"^ ^ie women bore giants, and muci fornication, and tiey went astray, thereby l\t w i o le E arti i as b een filled and all tli eir w ays b ecam e corrupt, 8 .3 A m ezarak taugli t all tlio se w lio cast spells and cut roots. Arm aros tie release lav e d led cry o u t an d co m p la in u n to ti e w itn b lo I now b ell Id tli e souls w 1 id of spells, and B araq iel astro lo g ers, and te of Heaven, and tn e ir lament n a s Kokabie I portents, 'and Tamiel taugit asc en d ed , an d ti ey can n o t g o o u t in ti e astrologv, and Asradel taugit tie pati ^'" "^ '^^ '"'^"'H' ^'^'^^ '« being J, f [jj J y J, J, J CO m m itted on tli e eartli . 8,4 An'd at t'i e destruction of men tiev '■" ^"^ >' " " ^ " ° *' everything, before cried out; and tieir voices reached it i ap p e n s, an d y o u k n o w ti is, an d w i a t jl J j^, jji CO n cern s eacli f til em , B u t y o u say no til in g to u s, W li a t o u g li t w e to d o ,1 And til e n M icli a e I, G a b rie I, S u rie I " r i e I , looked down from H e a v e i w itli til em , ab u t til is? ' "^ ''' '}' ""^^ "f blood tiat was ]_ Q , ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ jj , ^ _ ^^^ being sn ed on tli e e artli and all tli e iniquity tht was being done on the ^"^t and Holy One, spoke and sent g. jjIj a rsy alaly u r to til e so n f L am ecli , an d 9.2 And tliev said to o n e an o tli er: "Let ^^'^^ to liim : tie devastated Earti crv out with tie '"'^ "Say to iim in my name; hide sound of tleir cries, up'to tie Gate of yourself! And reveal to iim tie end, jl J j^, jj w li icli is CO m in g , b ec au se til e w li le 9.3 And now to vou, Oi Holv Ones of ^^^'i will be destroyed, A deluge is Heaven, tie sou'ls of men 'complain, '^''^ ^o come on all tie earti; and all saving: "Bring our com plaint before tie ti a t is m it w ill b e d e stro y ed , y I, j[ jj jj jj " 1 ,3 A n d n w teaci i im so ti at i e m ay escape and i is o ffsp rin g may survive for the whole Earth." 10.4 And further the Lord said to Raphael: "Bind Azazel by his hands and his feet and throw him into the darkness. And split open the desert, which is in Dudael, and throw him there. 10.5 And throw on him jagged and sharp stones and cover him with darkness. And let him stay there forever. And cover his face so that he may not see the light. 10.6 And so that, on the Great Day of Judgment, he may be hurled into the fire. 10.7 And restore the Earth which the Angels have ruined. And announce the restoration of the Earth. For I shall restore the Earth so that not all the sons of men shall be destroyed because of the knowledge which the Watchers made known and taught to their sons. 10.8 And the whole Earth has been ruined by the teaching of the works of Azazel; and against him write: ALL SIN." 10.9 And the Lord said to Gabriel: "Proceed against the bastards, and the reprobates, and against the sons of the fornicators. And destroy the sons of the fornicators, and the sons of the Watchers, from amongst men. And send them out, and send them against one another, and let them destroy themselves in battle; for they will not have length of days. 10.10 And they will petition you, but the petitioners will gain nothing in respect of them, for they hope for eternal life, and that each of them will live life for five hundred years." 10.11 And the Lord said to Michael: "Go, inform Semyaza, and the others with him, who have associated with the women to corrupt themselves with them in all their uncleanness. 10.12 When all their sons kill each other, and when they see the destruction of their loved ones, bind them for seventy generations, under the hills of the earth, until the day of their judgment

and of their consummation, until the judgment, which is for all eternity, is accomplished. 10.13 And in those days, they will lead them to the Abyss of Fire; in torment, and in prison they will be shut up for all eternity. 10.14 And then Semyaza will be burnt, and from then on destroyed with them; together they will be bound until the end of all generations. 10.15 And destroy all the souls of lust, and the sons of the Watchers, for they have wronged men. 10.16 Destroy all wrong from the face of the Earth and every evil work will cease. 10.17 And now all the righteous will be humble, and will live until they beget thousands. And all the days of their youth, and their sabbaths, they will fulfill in peace. 10.18 And in those days the whole earth will be tilled in righteousness and all of it will be planted with trees; and it will be filled with blessing. 10.19 And all the pleasant trees they will plant on it and they will plant on it vines. And the vine that is planted on it will produce fruit in abundance; and every seed that is sown on it, each measure will produce a thousand, and each measure of olives will produce ten baths of oil. 10.20 And you cleanse the Earth from all wrong, and from all iniquity, and from all sin, and from all impiety, and from all the uncleanness which is brought about on the earth. 10.21 And all the sons of men shall be righteous, and all the nations shall serve and bless me and all shall worship me. 10.22 And the Earth will be cleansed from all corruption, and from all sin, and from all wrath, and from all torment; and I will not again send a flood upon it, for all generations, forever. 1-| 1 3 ,3 A n d til en I w e n t a n d sp k e to til em i . 1 And in those days, I will open all together, and tliey were all afraid; the Storehouses of Blessing, which are [" \ \° ^ l^" ^ "" f s mz e d th e i in Heaven, so that I may send them down upon the Earth, upon the work, and upon the toil, of the sons of men. 11.2 Peace and truth will be united, for all the days of eternity, and for all the generations of eternity. 12 tn en E n o en d isap p e a rei

A And til ey asked me to w rite out fo r til em til e record of a p e titio n , so tli a t til ey m ij li t receive fo rg iv en e ss, and to tak e a record of tli eir p etitio n up to tli e Lord in Heaven, 13,5 F r til ey w e re n o t a b le , fro m tli e n n , to sp eak , an d til ey d id n 1 ra ise til eir eyes to Heaven, out of sli am e fo r tli e sins, fo r w li icli tli ey li ad been and none of tie sons of men knew j 3 ^^ ^^j j^^ , ^^^^^ „„; ^^^ ^„„^j „f wiere ie was hidden, where ie was, or j^^j^ p^jitj^^ „j j^^j^ supplication in *' ^^' ^^^ happened, ^^^3^^ [„ j^^ij jpjjjjj^ ^^j [^^ j^^j^ „f 12.2 And all his domjs were with the ^^^^ „j^ of them, and in regard to what Holy Ones, and with the W atchers, m j^^y ^^j^^j, ^^^^ ^^^^ j^„„|j ^^j^j^ ^ ^ " y ^ ■ a b s 1 u t i n a n d f r b e a r a n c e , 12.3 And I Enoch, was blessing the ,37 ^^j j ^,, „ ; and sat down bv the Great Lord and the King of Eternity, .^j^^ „f o„_ i^ o„_ .^j^^ j^ And behold,the W atchers called to me ■ so u th w e st f H erm n ; an d I re ad u t th e Enoch the scribe -and said to me: ^^^^j „f (^^i^ ^tlhin, until I fell 1 2 .4 "Enoch, scrib e of rig h teo u sn e ss, asle eo Go and inform th e W atch ers f H ea v en , ,3 g ^'^ j ^^^„|j ^ j^^^^ ^^^^ ;„ ^^_ who have left the High Heaven and the ^^j ^j^j^jj f^,, ^p^^ ^^_ ^^j j j^^,, ^ Holy Eternal Place, and have corrupted ^j^j^ „f ,^3;^, j^^t , j^^ij ^^^^^ ;„ th e so n s f H e a V e n a n d rep ro V e th em , 1 3 ,9 And I woke up and went to th em and th ey were a II sittin g g ath erec to g e th er as th ey m u rn e 1' th em selv e s w ith w m en , an d h a v e d n e as th e sons of men do and have taken w iv e s fo r th em se Iv e s, an d h a v e b eco m e CO m p le tely c rru p t n th e e arth , 12.5 They will have on Earth, neither Ubelsevael, which il between Lebanon peace, nor forgiveness of sm, for they ^^j Senir,with th eir fac e s co v ered , willnotrejoice m their sons. ,315 ^^j j ^^^^^ ;„ f^^j „f ^^^^ j,,, 12.6 The slaughterof theirbeloved ones ^^^ ^.j^j^^ (hat I had seen in mv sleep, they will see; and over the destruction ^^j j ^^^^ ;„ ^^^^^ j^^^ /^^j^ t„ of their sons they will lament and ^^p^^^ [he W a tch ers f H e a v e n , p e titio n forever. But th ey will have n e ith er m ercy nor peace,"

13 14 This book is th e word ch went and said to rig h teo u sn ess, an d 1 rep ro 1, to r th e A zazel: " Y u w ill n 1 h av e p eace , A W atch ers w h are fro m E tern itv ; as th e severe sentence has come out against H Iv a n d G re a t n e co m m an d e'd in th a t y u th a t y u sh u Id b e b u n d . v isio n 13,2 And you will have neither restnor ^ ^ ^^ ^\^^ j^ ^ ,, ^i^^p ^^^^^^ ^,, jn „„^ m ercy , n r th e g ran tin g f an y p e titio n s, because of th e wrong which you have taught, and because of all the works of ^j^j ^ „^ )„ ^^^ ^„t^_ ^^ ^^^^ j^^,, blasphemy and wrong and sm which ^j^^j ^^^^^ ^,, jj^ )(_ j^j „derstan' V u have shown to th e sons f m en ," tell, w Ith th e to n g u e of flesh , and w ith V b re a th , w h ic h th e Great One has w itn tn e n e art. 14.3 As He has created, and appointed,

men to understand the word of knowledge, so He created and appointed me to reprove the Watchers, the sons of Heaven. 14.4 And I wrote out your petition, but in my vision, thus it appeared, that your petition would not be granted to you, for all the days of eternity; and complete judgment has been decreed against you, and you will not have peace. 14.5 And from now on, you will not ascend into Heaven, for all eternity, and it has been decreed that you will be bound on Earth for all the days of eternity. 14.6 And before this, you will have seen the destruction of your beloved sons, and you will not be able to enjoy them, but they will fall before you by the sword. 14.7 And your petition will not be granted in respect of them or in respect of yourselves. And while you weep and supplicate you do not speak a single word from the writings which I have written. 14.8 And the vision appeared to me, as follows: - Behold; clouds called me in the vision, and mist called me. And the path of the stars, and flashes of lightning, hastened me and drove me. And in the vision winds caused me to fly, and hastened me, and lifted me up into the sky. 14.9 And I proceeded until I came near a wall which was made of hailstones, and a tongue of fire surrounded it, and it began to make me afraid. 14.10 And I went into the tongue of fire and came near to a large house, which was built of hailstones, and the wall of that house was like a mosaic of hailstones and its floor was snow. 14.11 Its roof was like the path of the stars and flashes of lightning, and among them was fiery cherubim, and their sky was like water. 14.12 And there was a fire burning around its wall and its door was ablaze with fire.

14.13 And I went into that house, and it was as hot as fire and as cold as snow, and there was neither pleasure nor life in it. Fear covered me and trembling took hold of me. 14.14 And as I was shaking and trembling, I fell on my face. 14.15 And I saw in the vision, and behold, another house which was larger than the former and all its doors were open before me, and it was built of a tongue of fire. 14.16 And in everything, it so excelled in glory and splendor and size, so that I am unable to describe to you its glory and its size. 14.17 And its floor was fire, and above lightning and the path of the stars, and its roof also was a burning fire. 14.18 And I looked, and I saw in it, a high throne, and its appearance was like ice, and its surrounds like the shining Sun and the sound of cherubim. 14.19 And from underneath the high throne there flowed out rivers of fire so that it was impossible to look at it. 14.20 And He who is Great in Glory sat upon it, and his raiment was brighter than the Sun, and whiter than any snow. 14.21 And no Angel could enter, and at the appearance of the face of Him who is Honoured and Praised, no creature of flesh could look. 14.22 A sea of fire burnt around Him, and a great fire stood in front of Him, and none of those around Him came near to Him. Ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him but He needed no Holy Council. 14.23 And the Holy Ones who were near to Him did not leave by night or day and did not depart from Him. 14.24 And until then I had a covering on my face, as I trembled. And the Lord called me with his own mouth, and said to me: "Come here, Enoch, to my Holy Word." 14.25 And He lifted me up and brought me near to the door. And I looked, with my face down. 15 1 A n d H e a n s w e r e d ni e , a n d s a i d to m e w itli H IS ¥ ic e : H e a rl D o n o t b e afraid, E n o c li , you r i g li t e o u s man, and sc lib e f rij li teo u sn e ss. C o m e li ere a n d li e a r n y voice, 15.2 A II d JO say to tli e W atcii ers of Heaven, w li o sent yon to p e titio n o n til eir b ell alf: Y o u o u jli t to p etition on b ell a If of men, not men on b eli a If of you, 1 5 .3 W li y li av e y u left til e H ig li , H ly and Eternal Heaven, and la in w itli women, and become unclean w itli tli e daughters of men, and taken wives fo r yourselves, and done as tli e sons of tli e eartli , an d b e j o tten j ian t so n s? 1 5 .4 And you were spiritual. Holy, living an eternal life, but you became u n cle a n upon tli e women, and b e j o t cliildren tli ro u j li tli e b lo o d of fie sli , and h sted after tli e b lo o d of men, and produced flesli and bloo d, as tli ey do , w li die and are d e stro y ed , 15.5 And fo r tli is reason I give men wives; so tli a t tli ey m ij li t sow seed in til em , a n d so til a t cli ild ren m ij li t b e b rn b y til em , so til a t d e ed s m ij li t b e d n e n til e E artli , 15.6 B u t y u , fo rm eriy , w ere sp iritu al, living an eternal, immortal life , fo r all til e generations of tli e w o rid , 15.7 For til is reason I did not arrange wives for you; because tli e d w e Ilin g o f tl e sp iritu a I n e s is in H e a V e n , 15.8 And now, tli e giants w li o were born from body and f I e s li w i 1 1 b e c a 1 1 e d Evil S p irits on tli e E a rtli , and on tli e E artl w ill be tli e ir d w ellin g , 15.9 And evil spirits came out from til e ir fie sli , because fro m above tli ey were ere a ted , fro m tli e Holy W a tcli e rs was til eir o rig in and first fo u n d atio n , Evil sp irits til ey will be on E artli and 'S p irits of til e Evil Ones' tli ey will be called , 15.10 And til e d w ellin g o f tli e S p irits o f Heaven is Heaven, but tli e d w e Ilin g o f til e sp irits of til e E artli , w li o were born n til e E artli , is E artli , 15.11 And til e sp irits of tli e gian ts do wrong, are corrupt, attack, f i g li t , break on til e E artli , and cause sorrow. And til ey eat no food, do not tli irst, and are not observed, 15.12 And til e se sp irits w ill rise a g ain st til e sons of men, and ag ain st tli e w m e n , b ec a u se til ey c am e o u t o f tli em d u rin g til e days of slau g li ter and d e stru c tio n . 16 ,1 And til e d eatli of tli e gian ts, w li ere V er til e sp irits li a V e g n e u t fro m til e ir bodies, tli e ir fie sli w ill b e d e stro y ed , before tli e Judgment, T li u s til ey w ill be d e stro y e d until tli e Day of til e Great C o n su m m a tio n is accomplished, upon tli e Great Age, upon til e W a tc li ers and tli e impious ones," 1 6 .2 And now to tli e W atcli ers, w li o sen t y u to p e titio n on tli e ir b e li alf, w li o w ere fo rm e riy in H e a V en : 16.3 "You were in Heaven but its sec re ts li a d n o t y e t b e en revealed to you; and a w o rtli le ss mystery you knew. T li is y u m a d e k n w n to w m en , in til e hardness of your hearts. And th ro u g h th is mystery th e women and th e men cause evil to increase on th e E a rth ," 1 6 .4 Say to th em th erefo re : "You w ill n 1 h a V e peace," 17 1 And th ey to o k me to a place where th ey were like burning fire , a n d , when th e y wished, th e y made th em selv e s lo k Ilk e m en , 1 7 .2 And th ey led me to a place of sto rm , and to a m o u n tain , th e tip of w h se su m m it re ac h ed to H e a V e n , 17.3 And I saw lighted places, and th u n d er in th e outermost ends, in its d ep th s a bow of fire, and arro w s and th eir quivers, and a sword of fire , and all th e fla sh es f lig h tn in g , 1 7 .4 A n d th ey to k m e to th e W ater f L ife , a s it is c alle d , an d to th e F ire f th e West, which receives every setting of w a s in all 111 e m o u n ta ii s. the Sun. 18,10 And I saw a place tli e r e , beyond 17.5 And I came to a river of fire, tie great eartli; tliere tie waters whose fire flows like water, and pours j a tli e r e d to j e tli e r , out into the Great Sea, which is towards 18,11 And I saw a deep cliasni of tie the west. e a rti , w iti pillars of heavenly f ire , and I 17.6 And I saw all the great rivers, and I saw among tliem fiery pillars of reached the Great Darkness, and went Heaven, w liicli w ere falling, and as where all flesh walks. regards botli lieiglit and deptli, tliey 17.7 And I saw the Mountains of the w ere im m eastirable. Darkness of Winter and the place where 18,12 And beyond tliis c lias a, I saw a the water of all the deeps pours out. place, and it li a d neither the sky above 17.8 And I saw the mouths of all the it, n o r tli e fo ti n d atio n o f earth below it; rivers of the Earth, and the mouth of the there was no water on it, and no birds, deep. b 11 1 i t w a s a d e s e r t p I a c e , 18,13 And a terrib le th in g I saw th ere, Andlsaw th e sto reh o u ses o f all seven stars, like great burning the w in ds, and I saw how w ith them He a o u n tam s. has adorned all creation, and I saw the '^''^ ^nd like a sp irit q n e stio n in g me 18 th e A n g e I said : " T h is is th e p lac e o f th e end of Heaven and E arth ; th is is th e prison fo r th e Stars of Heaven and th e H s t f H e a V e n , I8',i And I saw how the w'inds stretch '^''^ And the stars which roll over the fo u n d atio n s of th e E arth , 18,2 And I saw th e co rn ersto n e of th e E arth , Andlsaw th e fo u r w in d s w h ich sii p p rt th e E arth and th e sky u t th e h e ig h t f H e a V e n , a n d h w th e v ire , th e se are th e ones w h id position themselves between Heaven tra n sg re ssed th e co m m a n d o f th e L o rd , and Earth; thev are the Pillars of f'" 'he beginning of their rising, jl J j^, jjj b eca n se th ey d id n 1 CO m e n t at th eir 8.4 A nd I saw the w inds w hich turn proper tim es, he sky and cause the disc of the Sun 1M6 And He was angry with them,and nd all th e stars to set, 8.5 And I saw th e w in d s on th e E arth ' h ich support th e do u d s and I saw th e ath s f th e A n g e Is, I saw at th e en d o f he E arth ; th e firm a m en t of Heaven bound th e m until th e time of th e consummation of th e ir sin , in th e Year f M V sterv ." 19 1 And Uriel said to me: "The

b V e . sp irits of th e Angels who were 8 .6 A n d I w e n t to w ard s th e so u th , an d promiscuous w ith women will stand t was burning day and night, where here; and they, assuming many forms, h e r e w e r e s e V e n m u n t a i n s f p r e c i u s made men unclean and w i 1 1 I e a d men to n e s, th re e to w ard s th e e a st an d th re e a stray so th a t th ey sa crific e to demons w ard s th e so u th , a s g o d s, A n d th ey w ill stan d th ere u n til 8.7 And th se to w ard s th e e a st w ere of th e great judgment day, on which th ey oloured stone, and one was of pearl, will be judged, so that an end will be nd one of healing stone; and those madeofthem, w ard s th e so u th , f red sto n e , 19,2 And th eir w iv e s, h a v in g led a stray 8.8 And the middle one reached to the Angels of Heaven, will become Heaven, like th e th ro n e of th e Lord, of p e ac e fu I," tib iu m , an d th e to p f th e th ro n e w a s f 19,3 And I, E n o ch , alo n e saw th e sight, a p p h ire , th e e n d s o f e v ery th in g ; a n d n o m an h a s 8.9 And I s a w a burning f i r e , a n d what seen w h a t I h a v e seen, 20 . 1 And these are the names of the Holy Angels who keep watch. 20.2 Uriel, one of the Holy Angels; namely the Holy Angel of the Spirits of Men. 20.4 Raguel, one of the Holy Angels; who takes vengeance on the world, and on the lights. 20.5 Michael, one of the Holy Angels, namely the one put in charge of the best part of humankind, in charge of the nation. 20.6 Saraqael, one of the Holy Angels; who is in charge of the spirits of men who cause the spirits to sin. 20.7 Gabriel, one of the Holy Angels, who is in charge of the Serpents, and the Garden, and the Cherubim. 21 1 And I went round to a place w li ere n til in g w a s m ad e , 2 1 .2 A n d I saw a te rrib le tli in g , n e itli e r til e H ig li Heaven nor tli e firm ground, b n t a d esert p lace , prep ared and terrib le , 2 1,3 And til ere , I saw seven Stars of H e a V e n , b n n d n it to j e tli er, Ilk e g re a t m n n ta in s, and burning like fire , 2 1 .4 T li en I said : "For w li at sin lave til e y been bound, and w li y lave tli ey been tli ro w n 1 ere ? " 2 1 .5 And U riel, n e o f tli e H o ly A n j els, w 1 was w itl me and led me, spoke to me and said: " E n o c 1 , a b o n t w 1 o m do yon ask? A b o u t w 1 o m d o y o u i n q u i r e , ask , and care? 2 1,6 T 1 e se are some of tli e stars w 1 icli Iran sg re ssed tli e command of tli e Lord M St H ij 1 , an d tli ey lave been bound 1 ere until ten tl o n san d ages are completed; tl e number of days of tl eir sin ," 2 1,7 And from tl ere I went to a n o tl er place, more terrib le tl an tl is , And I saw a terrible tl in j : tl ere was a great fire tl ere , w 1 id b n rn t a n d b la z ed , And tl e place lad a cleft reading in to tl e abyss, fn II of great p illars o f fire, w 1 id w ere m ad e to fall; n e itl er its e X te n t n r its size could I see, nor could I see its source, 2 1 ,8 Tien I said : "How terrib le tl is place is, an d low p ain fn I to lo o k at!" 2 1 ,9 Tien U riel, one of tl e H o ly Angels, w 1 was w itl me, answered me. He answered me and said to me: " E n cl , w 1 y d y u 1 a V e s u d f e a r a n d terror because of tl is terrib le place, and b efo re tl is pain? " 2 I ,1 A n d 1 e sa id to m e : " T 1 is p la c e is tl e prison of tl e Angels, and tl ere tl ey w ill be 1 e I d for ever," Z^Z^.X And from there, I went to

another place, and he showed me in the west a large and high mountain, and a hard rock, and four beautiful places. 22.2 And inside, it was deep, wide, and very smooth. How smooth is that which rolls, and deep and dark to look at! 22.3 Then Raphael, one of the Holy Angels who was with me, answered me, and said to me: "These beautiful places are there so that the spirits, the souls of the dead, might be gathered into them. For them they were created; so that here they might gather the souls of the sons of men. 22.4 And these places they made, where they will keep them until the Day of Judgment, and until their appointed time, and that appointed time will be long, until the great judgment comes upon them. 22.5 And I saw the spirits of the sons of men who were dead and their voices reached Heaven and complained. 22.6 Then I asked Raphael, the Angel who was with me, and said to him: "Whose is this spirit, whose voice thus reaches Heaven and complains?" 22.7 And he answered me, and said to me, saying: "This spirit is the one that came out of Abel, whom Cain, his brother, killed. And he will complain about him until his offspring are destroyed from the face of the Earth, and from amongst the offspring of men. his offspring perish." Angels, w li o was w itl me, answered 22.8 Then I asked about him, and about m e , a n d s a id to m e : " T li is b u rn in j f ire , judgment on all, and I said: "Why is w ii o se co u rse y o u sa w tow ards tie w est, one separated from another?" is tii e fire of all tii e L ig ii ts of H e a v e n ." 22.9 And he answered me, and said to me: "These three places where made, in order that they might separate the spirits /^ a of the dead. And thus the souls of the ^T-,1 And from tie re I went to righteous have been separated; this is an til er place of tli e E a rtli and li e the spring of water, and on it the light. ^^^.^j ^^ ^ mountain of fire tiat 22.10 Likewise, a place has been created for sinners, when they die, and are buried in the earth, and judgment blazed day and n i j n t , 2 4 .2 And I went to w ard s it and saw seven m a j n ific en t m o n n ta in s , And all has not come upon them during their ^,, „^ jjff^^j f^„ „^ „„t^„_ ^^j life. 22.11 And here their souls will be separated for this great torment, until the Great Day of Judgment and Punishment and Torment for those who curse, forever, and of vengeance on their souls. And there he will bind them forever. Verily, He is, from the p recio n s and bean tifti I sto n es, and all were precious, and tli e ir appearance J lo rio n s, and tli eir fo rm was bean tifu I. T li re e to w ard s tli e e a st o n e fix ed firm ly on a n til er and tli re e to w ard s tli e so u tli one on an o tli er, and deep and rugged valleys, no one of w li i c li was near an til er, begmnmg of the world. 2 4 ,3 A n d tl e re w a s a se v e n tl m o u n ta in , 22.12 And thus a place has been j^ ^^^ ^j^j,^ „f t^^^^^ ^^j i^ t^^i^ separated for the souls of those who ^^j^^; jiey were all like tie seat of a til ro n e and frag ra n t tre e s surrounded it, 2 4 ,4 And tli ere was among tli em a tre e complain, and give information about their destruction, about when they were ^'?^?'i!'*^'^^y'°^*^''''''^''- , . sucl as wiici I iave never smelt, and n n e f til e m , r an y til ers, w e re Ilk e it. It smells more frag ran t tli a n any frag ran c e, and its leaves, and its wrongdoing, and with the wrongdoers f|„, „5_ „j jj^ , „„j „„„ , jj^^^ ^^ will be their lot. But their souls will not 22.13 Thus a place has been created, for the souls of men who are not righteous, but sinners, accomplished in be killed on the day of judgment, nor will they rise from here." fru it is g d , an d its fru it is Ilk e b u n cli es f d ates n a p a Im , 24 ,5 And tien I said: "B eiold, tils 22.14 Then I blessed the Lord of Glory, b e a u tifu I tre e I Beautiful to look at, and and said: "Blessed be my Lord, the Lord of Glory and Righteousness, who pleasant are its leaves, and its fruit very delig li tfu I in appearance," rules everything forever." 2 4 ,6 A n d ti e n M ic i a e I, o n e o f ti e H o ly and Honoured Angels, w 1 o was w itl m e , an d w a s in cli a rg e f til em , 23 I And fro m tli ere I went to an til er p lac e, to w ard s tie west, to tie OC ends of tie E arti , ^D \ answered me and said to me: 23,2 And Isaw a fire tiatburntand ran, .^^^^^^ ^,, ^ ,, j„ ,, „ „ ^^j, ^^ ^^^^^ jie witiout resting or ceasing from running, fragrance o f ti is tre e , a n d wiy do vou by day or by nigit, but continued in in a u ire to learn '" exactly tie sam e w ay, 25,2 Tien I, Enocl, answ ered iim 2 3 ,3 A nd I asked say ing : "W i at is tils w i i c i i a s no rest?" 2 3 .4 Tien R ag u el, one of ti e H o ly 10 say m g : 1 w isi to le arn about ev ery ti in g , but e sp ecially about ti is tree." tli e re w e re o tli e r d e e p a n d d ry v a lie y s a t 25.3 And he answered me, saying: tli e eii d o f tli e tli ree ni o im tain s, "This high mountain, which you saw, 2 6,5 And all tie valleys w ere deep and whose summit is like the Throne of the narrow, of liard rock, and trees were Lord, is the throne where the Holy and planted on tli e m . Great One, the Lord of Glory, the Hi And I w as am a zed at tie rock, and Eternal King, will sit, when he comes I was amazed at tlie valley; I was very down to visit the Earth for good. m n c li amazed. 25.4 And this beautiful and fragrant 97 tree, and no creature of flesh has Z,' / ,1 T 1 e n I said : "Wht is tie authority to touch it until the great judgment, when he will take vengeance on all and bring everything to a accursed v'allev in tl e m idd le o f tl em ? purpose o i tn is d le sse a land, w n icn is completely full of tre e s, and of tli is consummation forever, this will be given to the righteous and the humble. 2 7 .2 Tien R apl a el, one of tl e H o ly A n J e Is w 1 w a s w itl m e , an sw ered m e 25.5 From its fruit, life will be given to „j ^^jj ;„ ^^, .^iis accursed vallev, the chosen; towards the north it will be planted, in a Holy place, by the house of the Lord, the Eternal King. s tor tl se w 1 o are cursed tor ever, I ere will be j a tl ered to j e tl er all w 1 o speak w itl tl eir m o n tl s ag ain st tl e 25.6 Then they will rejoice with joy and Lord -words tlatare n o t fittin j , an d say be glad in the Holy place. They will each draw the fragrance of it into their 1 ard tl in J s ab n t H is G lo ry , H ere tl ey w ill J a tl er tl em to g e tl er, a n d 1 ere w ill bones, and they will live a long life on b e tl e ir p la c e o f j« d g m e n t earth, as your fathers lived. Andmtheir 27,3 And in tie last davs tlere will be days sorrow and pain, and toil and punishment, will not touch them." tl e spectacle of tl e rig 1 teo n s judgment upon tl em , m front of tl e rig 1 teo ti s, 25.7 Then I blessed the Lord of Glory, f„^„,„^ p„^ ^„^_ t^ ^ ^„^if„l ^ jn the Eternal Kmg, because he has ^^^ ^^^ Lord of Glorv tie Eternal prepared such things for righteous men, and has created such things, and said that they are to be given to them. k mg, 2 7 ,4 A n d in tl e d ay s f tl e jn dg m en t n tl em tl e V w ill b le ss H im , n acco u n t f O /T 1 i s m e r c y , a c c r d i n g a s H e 1 a s a s s i g n e d ^VJ,1 And fro m tl ere , I w en t to tl e to tl em t'l eir lo t " middle of tl e e artl , and saw a blessed, 27,5 Tien I myself blessed tl e Lord of w e 1 1 w a t e r e d p I a c e , w 1 i c 1 1 a d b r a n c 1 e s Glory, I addressed Him, and I wild remained alive, and sprouted re m e m b ered H is m a je sty , a s w a s fittin g , from a tre e w 1 id 1 ad b e en c n t d w n , ^ O 2 6 ,2 And tlere I saw a loly m o tin tain, ^0,I And from tl ere, 1 w en t to w ard s and undertle mountain, to tie eastof it, ^^^ ^^^^^ ;„ ^^^ ^(jj,^ „f t^^ mountain tlere was water, and it flowed towards „f j^^ w ild ern e ss, an d Isaw only desert, '^^ ^""''' 28,2 B ut it w as full of trees from tlis 2 6,3 And I saw towards tie east, seed an d w a ter g u si ed o u t o v er it fro m an tl er m o u n tain , w 1 id was of tl e above same leiglt, and between tlem, tlere 28,3 Tie torrent, wild flowed towards was a deep and narrow valley; and m it, ^^^ uortlwest, seemed copious, and a stream ran by tie mountain, f^„^ j,, ^jj^^ t^„^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^j 2 6 ,4 A n d to tl e w est f tl is n e, w as ^ ^^^ an tl er mountain, wild was lo w er tl an it w as an d n 1 1 ig 1 ; an d u n d er it, /Mi * j t , , a i ,,,'■, . , ^y .\ And I went to anotler place, tl ere was a vallev b e tw e e n tl e m , And 11 away from the wilderness; I came near to the east of this mountain. 29.2 And there I saw Trees of Judgment, especially vessels of the fragrance of incense and myrrh, and the trees were not alike.

30 n d above it, above tli e se , ab V e til e ni u n tain s f til e east, an d n 1 far aw ay , I saw an o tli er p lace, v alley s o f w a ter. Ilk e til a t w li icli d e s n 1 fail. 30 ,2 And I saw a bean tifu I tree, and its fra J ran ce w a s like til at of til e m astic . 3 .3 A n d b y til e b an k s f til ese V alley s I saw fragrant cinnamon, And beyond til se V alle V s I c am e to w ard s til e e a St, 31 1 A n d I sa w an o tli er m o n n ta in o n w n icn tn ere w e re tre e s, an d tn ere flo w ed n t w a ter, a n d tli ere flo w ed o n t fro m it, as it were, a nectar w li o s e name is sty rax and g alb an n m , 3 1,2 And beyond tli is mountain I saw a n til er mountain, and on it tli ere were a lo e tre e s, a n d tli o se tre e s w ere fn II o f a frn it, w li icli is like an a Im o n d , and is li ard , 3 1,3 And w li e n tli ey take tli is frn it it is b etter tli an any fra j ran ce. 32 ,1 And after tli e se fra j ran c e s, to til e n rtli , as I looked over tli e mountains, I saw seven mountains full of fine n a rd , and fragrant tre e s of cin n am on and pepper, 3 2,2 And fro m tli ere , I went over tli e su m m its of tli o se m o u n tain s, far away to til e e a St, an d I w en t V er til e R e d S e a , and I w a s f a r f r m i t , a n d I w e n t o v e r til e A n J el Z tiel, 3 2,3 And I came to tli e Garden of R ig li teo u sn ess, and I saw beyond tli o se tre e s many large tre e s growing tli ere , sw e e t sm e Ilin g , la rg e , v e ry beau tifu land glorious, til e Trees of Wisdom, from w li icli til ey e a t an d know g re a t w isd o m , 3 2 ,4 And it is Ilk e tli e caro b tre e, an d its fru it is lik e b u n cli e s f g rap e s n a V in e , V erv beau tifu I, a n d tli e sm ell o f tli is tre e spreads and p en etrates afar, 3 2 ,5 A n d I said : "T li is tree is b eau tifu I! How beau tifu I and p le asin g is its appearance!" 3 2 ,6 A n d til e H ly A n g el R ap li ael, w li was w itli me, answered me and said to me: "T li is is tli e T re e o f W isd o m , fro m w li icli your ancient fa tli e r and ancient m til er, w li o were before you, ate and learnt wisdom; and tli eir eyes were opened, and tli ey knew tli a t tli ey were naked, A n d tli e y w e re d riv en fro m tli e garden," J) ^ . 1 And from there I went to the ends of the earth, and I saw there large animals, each different from the other, and also birds, which differed in form, beauty, and call - each different from the other. 33.2 And to the east of these animals, I saw the ends of the Earth, on which Heaven rests, and the open Gates of Heaven. 33.3 And I saw how the stars of Heaven come out, and counted the Gates out of which they come, and wrote down all their outlets, for each one, individually, according to their number. And their names, according to their constellations, their positions, their times, and their months, as the Angel Uriel, who was with me, showed me. 33.4 And he showed me everything, and wrote it down, and also their names he wrote down for me, and their laws and their functions. 34 1 A n d fro m tli ere I w en t to w ard s til e n rtli , to tli e ends of tli e E artli , and til ere I saw a g reat an d g lo rio u s w o n d er a t til e en d s f til e w li le E artli , 3 4 ,2 And tli ere I saw tli ree G ates of Heaven; tli ro u g li e acli of tli e m n o rtli winds go out; w li e n tli ey b lo w tli ere is cold, li a i I , hoarfrost, snow, fog, and ra in , 3 4,3 And from one Gate, it blows for good; but w li en tli ey b lo w tli ro u g li tli e 12 other two Gates, it is with force, and it brings torment over the earth, and they blow with force. ^ J,l And fro m tli ere I w eii t to w ard s til e west, to til e ends of tli e E artli , and I saw til ere, as I saw in tie east, tli re e open Gates ■ as many Gates and as a an ? o u tlets, 36 1 A n d fro m tli ere I w e n t to w ard s til e so n til , to til e ends of tli e E artn , and til ere I sa w tli re e G a te s o f H e a v e n o p en ; and til e so ti tli w in d , tli e mist, and tli e rain , an d w in d , CO a e 11 1 fro a tli ere , 3 6 .2 A n d fro m tli ere I w en t to w a rd s tli e east of til e ends of Heaven, and tli ere 1 saw til e til re e eastern Gates of Heaven open, and a!) o v e tli e m , tli ere were sm aller G ates. 3 6.3 T li ro n J li e acl of tl e se smaller G ate s, til e stars f H e av en p ass, an d go to w ard s tli e west, on tli e p ati tli at li as been sli o w n to tli em . HA And w li e n I saw, I blessed, and 1 w ill always bless tli e Lord of G lo ry , w li li a s made Great and Glorious Wonders so tli a t li e m ij li t sli o w tli e greatness of His W o rk , to His A n j e Is, and to til e so ti Is of men, so tli at tli ey m ig li t praise H is W ork , A n d so tli a t a II li is ere a tn re s m ij li t se e til e w rk f H is P w er, a n d p ra ise til e J re a t w rk f H is s , a n d b I e s s H 1 m i o r e v e r Section II. Chapters XXXVII- LXXI The Parables 37 1 Tie second vision tli a t li e saw tj e V isio n f w isd m , w n icli E n en , tn e son of Jared , tli e son of M a la lei, tli e son f C a in an , til e so n o f E n o sli , tli e so n of S e til , til e so n f A d am , sa w . 3 7 .2 And tli is is tli e b e j in n in j of tli e words of wisdom, w li i c li I raised m v V ice to sp eak , an d say . "T o tli o se w 1 o dwell on dry ground: ■ Hear, yon men of old, and see, tli o se w li o come after; ti e w rd s f til e H ly n e , w 1 icl I w ill sp eak , in fro n t o f tli e Lord o f S p irits." 3 7,3 "It w n Id 1 a V e b e e n b e tte r to 1 a V e said til e se tli in g s b efo re , but fro m tli o se w 1 come after, we w ill not w itl 1 o Id til e b e J in n in g o f w isd o m ," 3 7 ,4 Until now, tli ere las not been g iv en , by tl e Lord of S p irits, sn cl wisdom as I lave received. In accordance w itl my in sij 1 1, in acco rd an c e w itl tl e w isl o f tl e L o rd o f S p irits : b y w 1 m tl e lo t o f e tern a I life las been given to m e . 3 7.5 And tl e tl re e parables were imparted to me and I raised my voice, and said to tl o se w 1 o dwell on tl e dry s ro 11 n d : ■ 38 The First Parable. When the community of the righteous appears and the sinners are judged for their sins and are driven from the face of the dry ground. 38.2 And when the Righteous One appears, in front of the chosen righteous, whose works are weighed by the Lord of Spirits. And when light appears to the righteous and chosen who dwell on the dry ground. Where will be the dwelling of the sinners? And where will be the resting-place of those who denied the Lord of Spirits? It would have been better for them, if they had not been born. 38.3 And when the secrets of the righteous are revealed, the sinners will be judged, and the impious driven from the presence of the righteous and the chosen. 38.4 And from then on, those who possess the earth will not be mighty and exalted. Nor will they be able to look at the face of the Holy ones, for the light of the Lord of the Spirits will have appeared on the face of the Holy, the righteous, and the chosen. 13 0,11) And tor a I o n j time my eyes k ed at tli at place, and I blessed li im 38.5 And the mighty kings will at that soil longed for tli a t d w e Ilin g ; tli e re lad time be destroyed and given into the my lot been a ssig n ed b e fo re , fo r tli u s it hand of the righteous and the Holy. was decided about me, in front of tie 38.6 And from then on no one will be L o rd o f S p irits. able to seek the Lord of Spirits for their 3 9,9 And in tliose days I praised and life will be at an end. ex alted tli e n am e o f tli e L o rd o f Spirits, /■y r\ w itli blessing and praise, for lie lias J)y\ And it w ill come to pass in destined me for blessing and praise, in tlese days tiat tie ciosen and ioly accordance «Mti tie Lord of Spirits, cli ild ren will come down fro m tli e li ig li Heavens and tli e ir offspring w ill become one w iti tie sonsofmen, "^ P'^'^^^ ^''"' ''^'^'i' "Blessed is 39.2 In tiose dan Enoci received ^'' "^ "" '^ ^' ^' ^'"^^^ f'" tie books of indignation and anger and beginning and forever!" books of tumult and confusion. And ^'■" ^"^ '" ^'^ P"^"" ^^"^ '^ "° end. He knew b efo re ti e world was created w i a t ti e world would be, even fo r all ti e g en era tio n s ti a t are to CO m e . 3 9.12 Tiose w i o do not sleep bless you, and ti ey stan d b efo re Your G lo ry , J, f jl J J ^, g u a n d b I e s s a n d p r a i s e a n d e X a 1 1 , s a y i n g : 3 9.4 And t'i ere I saw a n o ti e r v isio n ; ti e "^oly. Holy, Holy, Lord^^of Spirits; ie D w elling of tie R igiteous and tie ^'"^ '^ ^ ^^^'^ *' "^ spirits." Resting-Placesof tie Holv. ^^''^ ^"^ '^"^' ■" >' ^!'" '^' ^" '^"^^ 39.5 Tiere mv eves saw 'tieir dwelling «' ^ « ^« ""^ sleep; standing in front of witi tie Angels, and tieirresting places " "^ • ^"^ blessing, and saying ti ere will be no mercy for ti em , says ti e Lord of S p irits. 3 9.3 And at ti at tim e do uds and a sto rm w in d c arried m e ff fro m ti e fac e f ti e e arti an d se t m e d w n a t ti e en d e ssed are you, and blessed is ti e n am e f ti e L rd , fo r e V er an d e V er 1" 3 9.14 And my face was tran sfo rm ed u n til I w a s un ab Ie to see . w iti ti e Holy Ones, and ti ey were p etitio n ing and su p p licatin g and praying, on b ei a If of ti e sons of m en ; and rig i te u sn e ss. Ilk e w a ter, flo w e d in front of tiem , and m ercv like dew on A_C\ tie ground. T i u s it is' am o n g ti e m H-U.l A n d after ti is I sa w a ti o u san d fo re V er an d e V er. tiousands and ten tiousand times ten 3 9.6 And in ti o se d a y s m y eyes saw ti e ti o u san d 1 A multitude beyond number. Place of ti e C i o sen Ones of o r reck o n in g , w i o sto o d in fro n t o f ti e R ig i teo u sn e ss and F aiti ; and ti ere w ill Glory o f ti e Lord o f S p irits. be rig i teo u sn e ss in tieir days, and tie 40.2 I looked, and on tie four sides of rig i teo u s and c i o sen w ill b e w iti o u t ti e L o rd o f S p irits, I sa w fo u r fig u re s, number, in front of i im , forever and d ifferen t fro m ti o se w i o were standing; ever. an d I Ie arn t ti e ir n am e s, b e c a u se ti e 3 9.7 And I s a w ti e ir d w e Ilin g , u n d e r ti e Angel w i o went witi me made known W in g s f ti e L rd f S p irits, a n d a II ti e ti e ir names, and si o w e d me all ti e riglteous and ciosen sione in front of sec re t ti in g s. iim, like tie ligit of fire. And tieir 40.3 And I ieard tie voices of tiose m u ti s were full of blessing, and ti e ir fo u r fig u re s as ti ey sang praises in front lips praised tie name of tie Lord of o f ti e L o rd o f G lo ry . Spirits. And rig i teo u sn e ss will not fail 4 .4 Tie first voice blesses ti e Lord of in fro n t f i im , an d tru ti w ill n o t fail in S p irits fo re v e r an d ever. frontofiim. 40.5 And tie second voice I ieard 3 9.8 Tiere I w isi ed to dwell, and my blessing ti e Ciosen One and ti e ciosen 14 who depend on the Lord of Spirits. tie clouds, aid of lie dew; and tliere I 40.6 And the third voice I heard, saw from w lie re tliey jo out, iii tliat petitioned, and prayed, on behalf of place, A ii d li o w , fro m tli ere, tli e d u st o f those who dwell on dry ground and tlie eartli is saturated. supplicate in the name of the Lord of 4 1 .4 A n d tli e r e I s a w c lo s e d s to r e li o u s e s Spirits. from wliicli tli e winds are distributed, 40.7 And the fourth voice I heard and tie storehouse of tli e liail, and tlie driving away the Satans and not storehouse of the mist, and the allowing them to come in front of the storehouse of the clouds; and its cloud Lord of Spirits to accuse those who remained over the earth, from the dwell on the high ground. b e j in n in j of the w o r Id , 40.8 And after this I asked the Angel of 4 1 ,5 A n d I s a w th e C h a m b e r s o f th e Peace, who went with me, and showed Sun and the M o o n , where they go out, me everything which is secret: "Who and where they return, And their are those four figures, whom I have glorious return; and how one is more seen, and whose words I have heard and honoured than the other is. And their written down?" magnificent course, and how they do 40.9 And he said to me: "This first one, not leave their course, neither adding is the Holy Michael, the merciful and nor subtracting from their course. And long-suffering. And the second, who is how they keep faith in one another, in charge of all the diseases, and in o b serv in g th e ir o ath , charge of all the wounds of the sons of 41,6 And the Sun goes out first, and men, is Raphael. And the third, who is completes its journey at the command in charge of all the powers, is the Holy of the Lord of Spirits ■ and his Name Gabriel. And the fourth, who is in e n d u r e s f o r e v e r a n d e v e r , charge of repentance and hope of those 41,7 And after this is the hidden, and who will inherit eternal life, is visible, path of the M oon, and it travels Phanuel." the course of its journey, in that place, 40.10 And these are the four Angels of by day and by night. One stands the Lord Most High; and the four voices opposite the other, in front of the Lord that I heard in those days. of Spirits, and they give thanks, and A -* sin g p raise, an d d n 1 rest, b ecau se T- i,l And after this, I saw all the th eir th an k sg iv in g is Ilk e rest to th em , secrets of Heaven, and how the ^ ' ■« f»' the shining Sun makes many Kingdom is divided, and how the deeds revolutions; for a blessing and for a ofmen are weighed in the Balance. '''''■ ^'^ the path of the journey of 41,2 There I saw the Dwelling of the '^ ^ " »»" '^ f»' the righteous light but Chosen, and the Resting Places of the ^'^ '^ ^ ^'""^^ darkness. In the Name Holv; and mv eves saw there all the "^ the Lord, who has created a division sinners who deny the name of the Lord ^^t«'"." I'S^tand d a^rk n e ss, a n d has f S p irits b e in g d riv e n fro m th e re , And th e V dragged th em off, and th ey were not' able to remain, because of the '° '^^ ''''' o t H is K ig h teo u sn ess, punishmentthat wentoutfrom the Lord ^ ' ■' ^'' "" ^'i'^ ^•°^"^' "^ "" J, f J . jjjij power is able to h in d er, because th e 4 1,3 And' the re my eyes saw the secrets ju d g e se e s th em a II, an d ju d g e s th e m all of th e flash es of ligh tn ing and of th e H im self. thunder. And the secrets of the winds, /LO how they are distributed in order to H-Z..I Wisdom fo u n d n o p lace w h ere blow over the earth, and the secrets of she could dwell, and her dwelling was divided th e spirits o i men, and h estab lish ed th e sp irits of th e ri? h teo 15 in Heaven. 42.2 Wisdom went out, in order to dwell among the sons of men, but did not find a dwelling; wisdom returned to her place, and took her seat in the midst of the Angels. 42.3 And iniquity came out from her chambers; those whom she did not seek she found, and dwelt among them, like rain in the desert, and like dew on the parched ground. 43 1 And ag ail I saw flaslies of lig li tn in g a n d til e stars f H e av e n , a n d I saw li w He called tli em a II by tli e ir n am e s, a n d til ey b ey ed H iffl , 4 3 .2 And I saw tli e Balance of R ig 1 teo II sn e ss, li o w tli ey are w e ij li ed according to tli eir lij li t, according to tli e w id til f til eir areas, an d til e d ay f til eir appearing. And li o w tli eir revolutions produe liglitning, and I saw tlieir rev In tio n s, a ceo rd in g to tli e n u m b e r o f til e Angels, and li o w tli e y keep fa itli w itli one a n til e r, 4 3.3 And I asked tli e Angel, w li o went w itli me and showed me w li a t is secret: "W li a t are tli ese ? " 4 3 .4 And li e said to me: " T li eir likeness, tli e Lord of S p irits li a s sli o w n to yon; tli e se are tli e names of tli e rig li te n s w li , d w e II n tli e d ry g ro u n d and believe in tli e name of tli e Lord of Spirits for ever and ever." 44.1 And other things I saw concerning lightning, how some of the stars rise and become lightning but cannot lose their form. 45 . I And tills is The Second Parable . About those who deny the Name of the Dwelling of the Holy Ones and of the Lord of Spirits. 45.2 They will not ascend into Heaven nor will they come upon the earth; such will be the lot of the sinners who deny the Name of the Lord of Spirits who will thus be kept for the Day of Affliction and Distress. 45.3 "On that day the Chosen One will sit on the Throne of Glory and will choose their works. And their resting places will be without number and their spirits within them will grow strong when they see My Chosen One and those who appeal to My Holy and Glorious Name. 45.4 And on that day I will cause My Chosen One to dwell among them and I will transform Heaven and make it an Eternal Blessing and Light. 45.5 And I will transform the dry ground and make it a blessing, and I will cause My Chosen Ones to dwell upon it; but those who commit sin and evil will not tread upon it. 45.6 For I have seen, and have satisfied with peace. My Righteous Ones, and have placed them in front of Me; but for the sinners My Judgement draws near so that I may destroy them from the face of the earth." 46 1 A n d til ere I saw o n e w li o li ad a ' H e a d f D a y s ■ a n d n 1 s n e a d w a s w n 1 1 e like wool. And w itli li im tli e re w a s an til er w li o se face li ad tli e appearance f a m a n a n d li i s f a c e w a s f n 1 1 o f g r a c e like one o f tli e Holy Angels. 4 6 .2 And I asked one of tli e H o ly A n g e Is, w li w e n t w itli m e a n d sli o w ed me a II tli e secrets, about tli a t Son of M a n , w li li e w a s , a n d from w li e r e li e w a s, a n d w li y li e w en t w itli tli e Head of D ays. 4 6 .3 And li e an sw ered me, and said to m e : "T 1 is is til e Son of Man w li o las ig li teo u sn e ss and w itli w li o m i g li t e u s n e s s d w ells. H e w ill reveal all li e tre a su re s f til a t w li ic li is sec re t, fo r li e Lord of S p irits li a s c li o sen li im , and li ro u g li u p rig li tn ess li is lo t li a s u rp a ssed all o tl ers, in front of tli e Lord f S p irits, fo re V e r. 4 6 .4 And tli is Son of Man, w li o you li a V e seen, will rouse tli e kings and tli e 16 powerful from their resting places, and opened in frontofliiiii and allHis Host, the strong from their thrones, and will w li ic li d w e II in tli e H e a v e n s a b o v e , a n d loose the reins of the strong, and will Ills C ouncil w ere standing in front of break the teeth of the sinners. Him. 46.5 And he will cast down the kings 4 7.4 And tie hearts of tli e Holy Ones from their thrones, and from their were fill of joy tli at tie number of kingdoms, for they do not exalt him, rij li teo u sn e ss li a d been readied, and tlie and do not praise him, and do not prayer of tie rijliteous liad been lieard, humbly acknowledge from where their and tie blood of tie rigiteous iad not kingdom was given to them. been required in front of tie Lord of 46.6 And he will cast down the faces of Spirits. the strong and shame will fill them, and a q darkness will be their dwelling, and ^O.l And in ti a t place I saw an worms will be their resting place. And they will have no hope of rising from their resting-places, for they do not exalt the name of the Lord of Spirits. 46.7 And these are they who judge the Stars of Heaven, and raise their hands in ex i a u stib le spring of rij i teo u sn e ss and many springs of wisdom surrounded it, and all ti e ti irsty drank fro m ti em a n d w e re filled w iti w isdo m , and ti eir d w e Ilin j was w iti ti e R ij i teo u s and ti e Hoi? and ti e C i o sen . against the Most High, and trample ^^^^ ^^j ^^ ^^^^ iour'tiat Son of M an upon the dry ground, and dwell upon it. And all their deeds show iniquity, and their power rests on their riches, and w a s n am ed , in ti e p re sen c e o f ti e L o rd f S p irits, and i is name b ro u g i t to ti e H ead CO n ste lla tio n s were created, before ti e " ta rs of Heaven were made, i is name p irits. 4 8 .4 He w ill b e a staff to ti e riji teou s their faith is in their gods that they have ^ ^^ Even' before tie Sun and tie made with their hands, and they deny the name of the Lord of Spirits. 46.8 And they will be driven from the was" named in front of tie Lord of houses of his congregation, and of the faithful, who depend on the Name of the Lord of Spirits. j^j tie Holy, so tiattiey may lean on A^ iim and not fall, and ie will be tie H- /.I And in tiose days, tie prayer of Ligit of tie N ations, and ie w ill be tie ti e rij i te u s, and ti e blood of ti e i o p e o f ti o se w i o j rie v e in ti e ir i e arts. rij i teo u s will i a v e ascended fro m ti e 48.5 A II ti o se w i o d w e II u p o n ti e dry E arti in fro n t f ti e L rd f S p irits. ground w ill fa II d o w n and w o rsi ip in 47.2 In tiese days tie Holy Ones wio front of iim, and tiey will bless, and liv e in H e a V e n ab V e w ill u n ite w iti n e praise, and celebrate w iti psalms, ti e voice, and supplicate, and pray, and n am e o f ti e L o rd o f S p irits. p raise , an d jive ti an k s, an d b le ss, in ti e 4 8.6 And because o f ti is i e was ci o se n , name oftie Lord ofSpirits. Because of and iidden in front of Him, before tie ti e blood of ti e rij i te o u s ti a t i a s been W o rid was c re a ted , an d fo re v er. p u red u t. A n d b ecau se o f ti e p ray er 4 8 .7 But ti e wisdom of ti e L o rd of f ti e rig i teo u s, so ti at it m ay n o t ce ase S p irits i a s rev e aled 1 im to ti e H o ly and in front of ti e Lord of Spirits, so ti a t ti e rig i teo u s, fo r i e i a s k ep t safe ti e lo t ju Stic e m ij i t b e done to ti em , a n d ti a t o f ti e rij i teo u s, fo r ti ey i a v e i a ted an d ti e ir patience may not i a v e to last re jec ted ti is w o rid o f in iq u ity . A n d all forever." its works and its ways tiey iave iated 4 7 .3 And in ti o se d ay s, I saw ti e Head in ti e name o f ti e L o rd o f S p irits. For f D ay s sit d o w n on ti e T i ro n e o f i is in H is n am e ti e y are sa v ed an d i e is ti e Glory and ti e Books o f ti e Living were one wio w ill re q u ire ti e ir liv e s. 17 48.8 And in those days the kings of the Earth, and the strong who possess the dry ground, will have downcast faces because of the works of their hands, for on the day of their distress and trouble they will not save themselves. 48.9 And I will give them into the hands of my chosen ones; like straw in the fire, and like lead in water, so they will burn in front of the righteous, and sink in front of the Holy, and no trace will be found of them. 48.10 And on the day of their trouble there will be rest on the earth and they will fall down in front of him and will not rise. And there will be no one who will take them with his hands and raise them for they denied the Lord of Spirits and his Messiah. May the name of the Lord of Spirits be blessed! 49 out like w a t e r and j I o r y w ill not tail i n f r n t f H i ni f o r e v e r a n d e v e r , 4 9.2 For He is p o w erfu I in all tli e secrets of rig li teo n sn e ss and in iq u ity w ill pass away lik e a shadow, and w ill li a V e no existence; for tli e C li o sen One stands in fron t of til e L ord of S p irits and His Glory is for ever and ever, and His P w er fo r all generations, 4 9 ,3 And in H im dwell tli e sp irit o f wisdom, and tli e sp irit tli at g iv es n n d erstan d in g , and tli e sp irit o f knowledge and of power, and tli e sp irit f til se w li sleep in righteousness. 4 9 .4 And li e w ill ju dg e tli e tli in g s tli a t are se ere t, a n d no one w ill b e able to say an id le w rd in fro n t f li im , fo r li e li a s been cli o sen in front of tli e Lord of 5 p irits, in ace rd an c e w itli H is w isli . 50 .1 And in tli o se days a change will occur for tli e Holy and tli e c li o sen ; tli e L ig 1 1 f D ay s w ill re St u p n tli em , an d glory and honour will re tu rn to tli e H oly. 5 0.2 And on tli e day of tro u b le, calam ity w ill be heaped up over tli e sinners, but tli e rig li te o u s will conquer in til e Name of tli e Lord of S p irits an d H e w ill sli w til is to til ers so tli a t tli ey might repent and abandon th e works of th eir hands. 5 0.3 And th ey will have no honour in fro n t of th e Lord of S p irits, b u t in His Name th ey will be saved and th e Lord f S p irits w ill h a V e m ercy n th em , fo r his m ercy is great. 5 .4 And He is rig h teo u s in His judgment, and in front of His Glory in iq u ity w ill n o t b e able to stan d ag ain st His Judgment; he who does not repent w ill b e d e stro y ed . 5 0.5 " A n d fro m th e n o n I w ill n o t h a v e mercy on th e m ," says th e Lord of S p irits. 51 1 For wisdom has been poured j j j j j s ii e o I w i 1 1 th se d ay s th e L arth w ill return th a t which has been en tru sted to eo I will return th a t which has been e n tru ste d to it a n d th a t w h ich it h a s received. And d e stru c tio n will return w h a t i t w e s . 5 1 .2 A n d H e w ill ch se th e R ig h teo u s an d th e H ly fro m am o n g th em ; fo r th e day has come near when th e y must be saved. 5 1.3 And in th o se d ay s, th e Chosen One w ill sit n h is th ro n e , an d all th e S ecre ts of Wisdom w ill flo w out fro m th e council of his m u th , for th e Lord of S p irits h as ap p in ted h im an d g lo rifled h im . 5 1 .4 And in th o se days th e mountains will leap like rams, and th e h ills w ill skip like lambs sa tisfied w ith milk, and a 1 1 w i 1 1 b e c m e A n g e I s i n H e a V e n . 5 1.5 Their faces will shine w ith jo y , for n th se days th e Chosen One will have isen and th e e arth w ill re jo ic e . And th e ig h teo u s will dwell upon it and th e h se n w ill w a Ik upon it. 52 nd after tho se days, m th at p lac e w h ere I h a d se e n a II th e V isio n s f th a t which is secret, for I had been carried o ff b y a w h iriw in d , an d th ey had brought me to the west. tli a t d e e p v a lie y w ill n o t b e c o m e f ii II. 52.2 There my eyes saw the secrets of 5 3,2 And tli e ir li a n d s c o ni ni it evil, and Heaven; everything that will occur on every tli in j at wliicli tie rijliteotis toil Earth: a mountain of iron, and a tlie sinners evilly devour; and so tiie mountain of copper, and a mountain of sinners will be destroyed from in front silver, and a mountain of gold, and a of tiie Lord of Spirits, and will be mountain of soft metal, and a mountain banislied from tlie face of His Eartli, of lead. unceasingly for ever and ever, 52.3 And I asked the Angel who went 5 3,3 For I saw tiie Anjels of with me, saying: P u n isli m en t J o in g and p rep arin j all tli e "What are these things which I have in strum ents of Satan, seen in secret?" 5 3,4 And I asked tlie Anjel of Peace, 52.4 And he said to me: "All these w li o went w itli me, and I said to liim : things which you have seen serve the "Tliese instrum ents ■ for w li o m are tliey authority of His Messiah, so that he may preparing t li e m ? " be strong and powerful on the Earth." 5 3,5 And li e said to me: " T li e y are 52.5 And that Angel of Peace answered preparing tliese for tlie kings and tlie me, saying: "Wait a little and you will p o w e rf u I o f tli is E a rtli , s o tli a t b y m e a n s see, and everything which is secret, o f tli e m tli e y m a y b e d e s tro y e d , which the Lord of Spirits has 5 3,6 And after tli is tlie Righteous and established, will be revealed to you. C li o s e n One will cause tli e li o u s e of li is 52.6 And these mountains, that you congregation to appear; from tlien on, in have seen; the mountain of iron, and the tie name of tli e Lord of Spirits, tli e y mountain of copper, and the mountain w ill not be hindered, of silver, and the mountain of gold, and 5 3,7 And in front of liim tliese the mountain of soft metal, and the mountains will not be firm like tlie mountain of lead. All these in front of eartli, and tlie liills will be like a spring the Chosen One will be like wax before of water; and tie righteous will liave fire, and like the water that comes down rest from tie ill-treatment of tli e from above onto these mountains they sinners," will be weak under his feet. ^ a 52.7 And it will come to pass in those 3t",1 And I looked, and turned to days, that neither by gold, nor by silver, will men save themselves; they will be ano til er part of tli e E artli , and I saw til ere a deep valley w itli burning fire , unable to save themselves, or to flee. 54 3 And tlev brouglt tie imgs an 52.8 And there will be neither iron for powerful and tli re w tli em in to tli a t valley, 5 4,3 And tli ere my eyes saw li w tli ey m ad e in stru m e n ts fo r til em ■ iro n cli a in s of i m m e a s u r a b I e w e i g li t , 5 4 ,4 And I asked tli e Angel of Peace, w li went w itli me, saying: " T li e se war nor material for a breastplate; bronze will be no use, and tin will be of no use and will count for nothing, and lead will not be wanted. 52.9 All these will be wiped out and destroyed from the face of the earth when the Chosen One appears in front ^^^j^ j^^t^^^ ^j^ . fo^ , n'm are tiey oftheLordofSpints." b ein g p rep a red ? " CO 54,5 And lie said to me: "Tliese are JJ\ And there my eyes saw a deep ^eing prepared for the hosts of A zazel, V alley , and its m u tli was open; and all so tli at tli ey may tak e tli em , and tli ro w those who dwell upon dry ground and them into the lowest part of hell; and the sea and the islands will bring gifts they will cover their jaws with rough and presents and offerings to him, but stones, as the Lord of Spirits 19 commanded. tlrone of My Glory, and judge, in tie 54.6 And Michael and Gabriel, Raphael N am e of tie Lord of Spirits, A zazel and and Phanuel - these will take hold of a 1 1 li i s a s s o c i a t e s a n d a 1 1 li i s ii o s t s . " them on that great day. And throw C/C them, on that day, into the furnace of D0,1 A n d 1 sa w tli ere tli e li o sts o f tli e burning fire, so that the Lord of Spirits may take vengeance on them for their iniquity, in that they became servants of Satan, and led astray those who dwell upon the dry ground. 54.7 And in those days, the punishment of the Lord of Spirits will go out, and all the storehouses of the waters which are Angels of P u n isli a en t, as tli e y went, and til ey were holding cli ain s of iron and bronze, 5 6 .2 And I asked tli e Angel of Peace, w li w en t w itli m e , say in g : "To w li m are tli o se w li o are holding til e cli ain s g o in g ? " 5 6 .3 And li e said to me: "E acli to lis above the sky and under the earth, will „„ ^^„„j „„_ „j t„ t^^i^ b^l„„j be opened. ^^^^^ ^^ jj^j [j,g^, ^ ^^ |j ^ thrown into 54.8 And all the waters will be joined ti e ci asm , in ti e depths of tie valler" with the waters that are above the sky. 5 6 .4 A n d ti e n , ti a t v a lie ? w ill b e f'ille d The water that IS above the sky IS male ^ jj^ j^^j^ ^^^^^^ ^^j b^|„„j „^j_ ^^j and the water that is under the Earth is female. 54.9 And all those who dwell upon the dry ground, and those who dwell under the ends of Heaven, will be wiped out. 54.10 And because of this they will acknowledge their iniquity which they have committed on the Earth and through this they will be destroyed." 55. ter tn is, tn e Head o :

til e days of tli e ir life will be at an end, and til e days of tli eir lead in g astray w ill no longer be counted. 5 6,5 And in tli o se days, tli e Angels w ill g atli er to g etli er, and w ill ll ro w til em selv e s to w a rd s tli e east, upon tli e P artli ia n s a n d M ed e s, T li e y w ill stir u p til e k in g s so tli at a distu rb in g sp irit w ill come upon tli em , and tli ey will drive til em fro m tli e ir tli ro n e s ; and tli ey w ill CO m e u t Ilk e lio n s fro m tli e ir lairs, an d D ay s rep e n ted , a n d sa id : like hungry wolves in tli e middle of "I liave destroyed to no purpose all tli eir flo ck s, til se w li d w e II u p n til e d ry g ro u n d ," 5 6,6 And tli e y w ill g o up and trample 5 5 ,2 A n d li e sw re b y H is G re a t N a m e : on tli e Land o f M y C li o se n n e s, an d "From now o n I w ill n o t ac t Ilk e tli is tli e la n d o f m y cli o sen o n e s w ill b eco m e towards all tliose w li o dwell upon tie before tli em a tram p in g -g ro u n d and a dry ground. And I will put a sig n in b eaten track , Heaven, and it will be a pledge of faitli 5 6 ,7 B u t tli e C ity o f M y R ig li teo u s Ones b e tw e en me and tli em forever, so long w ill b e a hindrance to tli e ir li o rse s, an d as H e av en is ab V e til e E artli , tley will stir up slaughter amongst 5 5 ,3 A n d til is w ill b e in ac CO rd an c e w itli tli em selv e s, a n d tli e ir o w n rig li t li an d m y CO m m an d , W li e n I w a n t to tak e w ill b e stro n g ag a in st tli em , A n d a m an 1 Id f til em w itli til e li an d s f til e will not admit to knowing liis Angels, on tli e day of d istre ss and pain, neighbour, or li is brother, nor a son li is in til e face o f m y anger and my w ra tli , fa tli er, o r li is m o tli er, u n til, tli ro u g li tli eir my wratli and anger will remain upon death, there are corpses enough; and th em " says th e Lord, The Lord of th e ir p u n ish m e n t ■ it w ill n o t b e in v a in , Spirits, 5 6 ,8 A n d in th se d ay s S h eo I w ill p en 5 5 ,4 "You powerful kings who dwell its m o u th and th e y w ill sin k in to it an d upon th e dry ground w ill b e obliged to th e ir d e stru c tio n ; S h eo I w ill sw alio w up w a tch m V Chosen One sit d o w n on th e th e sinners in fro n t of th e faces of th e 20 chosen." Cr\ ^r^ J V,l A D d ill til se d ay s ni y ey e s sa w D / A And it cam e to p a ss, after th is, [he secrets of the flashes of lijitniDg, tiiatlsaw aiio til er lio St of cii ario ts w itli aiid tlie lijlits, aiid tlie re j u latio b s ni e II riding oil tlieni, and tliey came governing tliem; and tliey flasli for a upon tlie wind from tlie east and from blessing or a curse, as tie Lord of til e w e St, to til e so u til , S p irits w isli e s. 5 7,2 And tli e sound o f tli e noise o f tli e ir 59,2 And tli e re I saw tli e secrets of tli e cliariots was lieard. And wlien tli is tli under and li o w w li e n it crashes in occurred tli e Holy Ones observed it H e a v e n ab o v e tli e so u n d o f it is li e ard , from H e av en an d til e P illars f til e E artli And tli e y showed me tli e dwellings of were shaken from their foundations, the dry ground, and the sound of the And the sound was heard from the ends thunder, for peace, and for blessing, or of th e E arth to th e ends of Heaven fo r a c u rse , a ceo rdin g to th e w o rd o f th e th ro u g h u t n e d ay , L o rd o f S p irits. 5 7,3 And a II w ill fall d o w n and w o rsh ip 5 9 ,3 And after th is all th e secre ts o f th e the Lord of Spirits, And this is the end lights, and of the flashes of lightning, f th e sec n d p arab le . w ere sh o w n to m e , T h ey fla sh to b rin g b lessin g and satisfac tio n , 0O,l And I began to speak The Ov/,1 In the fiftieth year, in the Third Parable . About The Righteous sev en th m o n th , on th e fo u rte en th day of and about The Chosen. th e m o n th o f th e life o f E n o ch , In th at 58.2 Blessed are you, the righteous and parable, I saw how the Heaven of the chosen, for your lot will be glorious! Heavens was shaken violently, and the 58.3 And the righteous will be in the H o s t o f th e M o s t H ig h and th e A n g e Is , a light of the Sun and the chosen in the thousand thousands and ten thousand light of eternal life. And there will be times ten thousand, were e .Ur e m e ly no end to the days of their life and the disturbed, days of the Holy will be without H,2 And then I saw the Head of Days number. sitting o n th e th ro n e o f h is g lo ry an d th e 58.4 And they will seek the light and Angels and righteous were sitting will find righteousness with the Lord of a ro u n d h im . Spirits. Peace be to the righteous with H ,3 And a great trembling seized me, the Lord of the World! a n d f e a r to o k h o Id o f m e , a n d m y lo in s 58.5 And after this it will be said to the collapsed and gave way, and my whole Holy that they should seek in Heaven being m e 1 1 e d , and I fell upon m y face. the secrets of righteousness, the lot of H ,4 And th e H o ly M ic h a e I s e n t a n o th e r faith; for it has become bright as the H oly Angel, one of the H oly A ngels. Sun upon the dry ground, and darkness and he raised me; and when he raised has passed away. me my spirit returned, for I had been 58.6 And there will be ceaseless light, unable to endure the sight of that host, and to a limit of days, they will not and the disturbance, and the shaking of come, for darkness will have been H e a v e n , destroyed previously. And the light will H ,5 A n d th e H o ly M ich a e I said to m e : endure in front of the Lord of Spirits, "W hat sig h t has distu rb ed you Ilk e th is? and the light of uprightness will endure Until today has the day of His mercy in front of the Lord of Spirits, forever. lasted and He has been merciful and lo n g su fferin g to w ard s th o se who d w ell 21 upon the dry ground. 60.6 And when the Day, and the Power,

and the Punishment, and the Judgment come that the Lord of Spirits has prepared for those who worship the Righteous Judgment, and for those who deny the Righteous Judgment, and for those who take His name in vain - and that Day has been prepared. For the chosen a covenant, but for the sinners a visitation." 60.7 And on that day two monsters will be separated from one another, a female monster whose name is Leviathan, to dwell in the depths of the sea, above the springs of the waters. 60.8 And the name of the male is Behemoth who occupies with his breast an immense desert named Dendayn on the east of the Garden where the chosen and the righteous dwell. Where my great-grandfather was received, who was seventh from Adam, the first man whom the Lord of Spirits made. 60.9 And I asked that other Angel to show me the power of those monsters, how they were separated on one day, and thrown, one into the depths of the sea and the other on to the dry ground of the desert. 60.10 And he said to me: "Son of man, you here wish to know what is secret." 60. 1 1 And the other Angel spoke to me, the one who went with me and showed me what is secret; what is first and last in Heaven, in the heights, and under the dry ground, in the depths, and at the Ends of Heaven, and at the Foundations of Heaven, and in the Storehouses of the Winds. 60.12 And how the spirits are distributed, and how they are weighed. And how the springs, and the winds, are counted according to the power of their spirit. And the power of the light of the Moon. And the divisions of the stars according to their names. And how all the divisions are made. 60.13 And the thunder - according to the places were it falls. And all the divisions that are made in lightning - so that it may flash. And its hosts - how they quickly obey. 60.14 For the thunder have fixed intervals, which have been given to its sound, for waiting. And the thunder and the lightning are not separate although not the same. Through a spirit the two of them move inseparably. 60.15 For when the lightning flashes the thunder utters its voice, and the spirit, at the proper time, causes it to rest, and divides equally between them because the storehouse of the times for their occurrence is like that of the sand. And each of them, at the proper time, is held by a rein, and turned back by the power of the spirit, and likewise driven forward, according to the number of the regions of the Earth. 60.16 And the spirit of the sea is male and strong, and according to the power of its strength, the spirit turns it back with a rein, and likewise it is driven forward, and scattered amongst all the mountains of the Earth. 60.17 And the spirit of the hoarfrost is its own Angel; and the spirit of the hail, is a good Angel. 60.18 And the spirit of the snow has withdrawn because of its power, and it has a special spirit, and that which rises from it is like smoke and its name is frost. 60.19 And the spirit of the mist is not associated with them in their storehouse but has a special storehouse; for its course is glorious both in light and darkness, and in winter and in summer, and its storehouse is an Angel. 60.20 The spirit of the dew has its dwelling at the ends of Heaven and is connected with the storehouses of the rain. And its course is in winter and in summer and its clouds. And the clouds of the mist are associated and one gives to the other. 60.21 And when the spirit of the rain moves from its storehouse the Angels come and open the storehouse and bring 22 it out. And when it is scattered over all tie desert, and tliose w li o were the dry ground it joins with all the water devoured by tie fisli of tie sea, aiid by that is on the dry ground. And animals, tliat tliey may return and rely whenever it joins with the water that is o n tli e D a y o f tli e C li o s e n n e , F o r n o on the dry ground. ( ) one will be destroyed in front of tie 60.22 For the waters are for those who Lord of Spirits, and no one can be dwell upon the dry ground, for they are destroyed." nourishment for the dry ground, from 61 i A n d a II tli o s e in tli e H e a v e n s a b o v e the Most High who is in Heaven. received a command, and power, and Therefore there is a fixed measure for one voice, and one ligit like fire w as the rain and the Angels comprehend it. given to tli em , 60.23 All these things, I saw towards 6 1.7 And Him, before e v e ry tli in j , tli e y the Garden of Righteousness. blessed, and exalted, and praised in 60.24 And the Angel of Peace who was wisdom. And tiey slowed themselves with me, said to me: "These two wise in speech and in the sp irit o f life . monsters, prepared in accordance with 61.8 And the Lord of Spirits set the the greatness of the Lord, will feed them Chosen One on the throne of his glory, that Punishment of the Lord. And and he will judge all the works of the children will be killed with their Holy ones in Heaven above, and in the mothers and sons with their fathers. B a la n c e he w ill w e ij h their deeds. 60.25 When the punishment of the Lord 61.9 And when he lifts his face to judge of Spirits rests upon them it will remain th eir secre t w ay s acco rd in g to the word resting so that the punishment of the o f th e n am e o f th e L o rd o f Spirits, and Lord of Spirits may not come in vain their path according to the way of the upon these. Afterwards, the judgment Righteous Ju dg m en t o f th e Lord Most will be according to His mercy and His H ig h , th e y w ill a II s p e a k w ith o n e v o ic e patience." and bless, and praise, and exalt, and y<- -| glorify , th e N am e of th e L ord of S p ir its. O i.l A nd in those day s, I saw long 6 1 .1 A nd h e w ill call all th e H o st o f cords given to those Angels and they the Heavens and all the Holy Ones acquired wings for themselves, and ^^°"' ^"^ ^h e Host of the Lord, the flew, and wenttowards the north. Cherubim, and the Seraphim, and the 61.2 And lasked the A n g e I, sa v in g : Ophannim,and all the Angels of Power, "W hy did these take the long cords, and an d a II th e A n g e Is o f th e Principalities, go?" And he said to m e: "Thevwent a n d th e C h o se n n e , a n d th e o th er h o st so thatthey may measure." ' '^^' '^ "P»" the dry ground, and over 6 1.3 A nd the A ngel w ho w ent w ith m e, th e w a ter, o n th a t D a y . J J jj jj, jj J , 6 1 .1 1 A n d th ey w ill ra ise n e V ice , an d "These will b rin g th e m e a su re m e n ts o f w ill b le ss, a n d p ra ise , an d glorify, and the righteous, and the ropes of the "^'t, in the spirit of faith, and m the righteous, to the righteous, that they sp irit o f w isd o m , an d o f p atien c e, an d m mav relv on the name of the Lord of ^he spirit of mercy, and m the spirit of Spirits for ever and ever. J^^tice, and of peace, and m the spiritof 61.4 The chosen will begin to dwell goodness. And they will all say with with the chosen, and these »"^ ^'"'"^ "^'^^^^ '^ ^e, and blessed measurements will be given to faith, and b e th e n am e o f th e L o rd o f Spirits for w ill streng then righteo u sn ess. ev er and ev er. 61.5 And these measurements will ^'''^ AH Those W ho Do Not Sleep in revealallthe secrets of the depths of the heaven above will bless him . A II H is Earth, and those who were destroved by ""'!' ^"' *' ^ " ^" '" """"■ * '1' 23 bless Him, and all the chosen ones who Man was lid den, and tie Mo si Higli dwell in the Garden of Life, and every k ep t li in in tli e p re sen c e o f H is p o w er, spirit able to bless, and praise and exalt, and revealed li in only to tie cli o s e n , and hallow your Holy Name. And all 6 2 .8 A n d tli e c o ni m u n ity o f tli e H o ly flesh which to the limit of its power, and tie cliosen w ill be sow n and all tie will praise, and bless, your Name cliosen will stand before liin on tiat forever and ever. day. 61.13 For great is the mercy of the Lord 6 2.9 And all tie niijity kings, and tie of Spirits, and he is long-suffering; and exalted, and tiose wio rule tie dry all his works and all his forces, as many ground, will fall down before i i m , on as he has made, he has revealed to the ti e ir faces, and w o r s i ip ; and ti e y will righteous and the chosen, in the Name set ti e ir i o p e s on ti a t Son of M an, and of the Lord of Spirits. will entreat iin, and will petition for ^r\ n e r c y f r n i i n . O^.l And tins tie Lord com m anded 6 2.10 But tie Lord of Spirits w ill lien tie kings, and tie migiiy and tie so p rns ti en^ ti a 1 ji ey w ill i a sten to g o exalted, and ti o se wio dwell upon ti e earti , and said : "Open your eyes and raise your iorns if you are able to ack n w le d g e ti e C i sen n e ." 62.2 And tie Lord of Spirits salon His ^2. II And lie Angels of Punisiment Tirone of Glorv, and lie spirit of * 'H take lien so liat liey may repay rigiteousn ess was poured out on iim, tieu fo r ti e w ro n g li a 1 li ey d id to H is and lie word of iis mouti kills all lie ^^'1^"" ^"^ ^o Hisciosen ones, sinners and all lie lawless, and lie? are ^2. 12 And liey willbecome a spectacle destroyed in fronlofiim. ' to li e rig i teo u s a n d to H is ci o sen o n e s; 62.3 A'nd on tiaiDav,all tie kings and '^^^ * '" "i°'" ""^ tien, for lie tie migit? and lie exalted, and tiose ^"?" «f '^^ Lord of Spirits will rest wio posse'ss lie earti, will stand up and u p o n ti em , an d li e sw o rd o f ti e L o rd o f lie? will see and recognize iow ie sits S p irils w ill b e drunk w Hi lien . on 'tie Tirone of His Glorr And tie 6 2 .1 3 A n d li e rig i teo u s an d li e c i o sen out iron b e to re H ini , and li e ir lac e s will be fille d w iti si am e , and li e darkness will grow deeper on li e ir faces. rig i teo u s are judged m rig i teo u sn e ss, m f r n 1 f i i n , a n d n i d I e w r d i s s p k e n 62.4 And pain'will come upon tiem as ^^.U^ And tie Lord of Spirits wi w ill b e sa V ed on ti a 1 U ay and ti ey w il never see li e faces of ti e sinners an ( li e la w le ss fro ni ti e n o n . remain o v er li em a n d w Hi li a 1 S o n o t Man ti e V w ill d w ell, and eat, and lie upon a woman in labour, for w i o m giving b ini is d iffic u It w i e n i er ci ild enters tie m o u ti of lie womb, and sie down, and rise u p , fo re v er an d ever. ias difficulty giving birti. ^2. 15 And lie rigiteous and ciosen w il 6 2.5 And one i alf of li em w ill loo k at li e ti er, an d li ey w ill b e terrified , an d w ill c a St d w n ti eir fac e s, an d p a in w '" a V e rise n fro m li e e arii , an d w ill i a v e c e a sed to c a St d w n ti e ir fac e s, an d w ill i a V e p u 1 n ti e G a rm en 1 f L ife . lake iold of tiem wien liev see liat ^2. 16 And tils will be a Garment of son of a woman sitting on tie tirone of ^ife from tie Lord of Spirits; and your jj j J (j I J, J ,, g a r m e n 1 s w i 1 1 n 1 w e a r u 1 , a n d y u r 62.6 And' tie migily kings, and all glory will not fail, in front of lie Lord ti se wio possess li e e arii , will praise o i o p irits. and bless and exalt Him wio rules f\\ everyiiing ti a 1 is i id d en . \JD\ In ti o se d ay s, ti e m ig i ty kin g s 6 2.7 For from ti e beginning li a 1 Son of wio possess ti e dry ground will en ire a 1 24 the Angels of His Punishment to whom they have been handed over so that they might give them a little respite. And so that they might fall down and worship in front of the Lord of Spirits, and confess their sins in front of Him. 63.2 And they will bless and praise the Lord of Spirits, and say: "Blessed be the Lord of Spirits, and the Lord of Kings, the Lord of the Mighty, and the Lord of the Rich, and the Lord of Glory, and the Lord of Wisdom! 63.3 And everything secret is clear, in front of You, and your power is for all generations, and your glory is forever and ever. Deep and without number are all your secrets and your righteousness is beyond reckoning. 63.4 Now we realize that we ought to praise and bless the Lord of Kings and the one who is King over all Kings." 63.5 And they will say: "Would that we might be given a respite, so that we might praise and thank and bless him, and make our confession in front of His Glory. 63.6 And now we long for a respite, but do not find it; we are driven off and do not obtain it; and the light has passed away from before us, and darkness will be our dwelling forever and ever. 63.7 For we have not made our confession before him, and we have not praised the name of the Lord of Kings, and we have not praised the Lord for all his works, but our hopes have been on the sceptre of our kingdom, and of our glory. 63.8 And on the day of our affliction and distress he does not save us, and we find no respite to make our confession that our Lord is faithful in all his doings, and in all his judgments and his justice, and that his judgments show no respect for persons. 63.9 And we pass away from in front of him because of all our works and all our sins have been counted exactly." 63.10 Then they will say to them: "Our souls are sated with possessions gained through iniquity, but they do not prevent our going down into the flames of the torment of Sheol." 63.11 And after this their faces will be filled with darkness and shame, in front of that Son of Man, and they will be driven away from him. And the sword will dwell among them - in front of Him. 63.12 And thus says the Lord of Spirits: "This is the Law and the Judgment for the mighty, and the kings, and the exalted, and for those who possess the dry ground, in front of the Lord of Spirits." 64 iw tti ei 11? u les ti u in til at p lace. M .2 I li eard tli e v o ice of tli e A n j el saying: " T li e se are tli e Angels w li o came down from Heaven o n to tli e E artli and revealed w li a t is secret to tli e sons f m en , an d led a stray tli e so n s o f m e n , so til a t til e V CO m m itte d sin ." 65 n d m tn se days, N o an saw tie Eartli liad tilted and tliat its d e stru c tio n w as near. 6 5.2 And li e se t o ff fro m tli ere and went to til e en d s f til e E artli an d cried ti t to Ills jreat-jrandfatli er E nocli ; and N o all said til re e times in a b itter voice: "Hear m e , li e a r m e , li e a r m e 1 " 6 5 .3 And li e sa id to li im : "T ell me, w li at is it til at is b ein J done on tli e E artli , til at tli e E artli is so afflicted and shaken, lest I be d e stro y ed w itli it!" 6 5 .4 A n d im m ed ia te ly til ere w a s a g re a t d istti rb an c e on tli e E artli and a voice was li e a r d from Heaven and I fell upon my face. 6 5 .5 And my j re a t-j ran d fa ti er E n o cli came, sto o d by me, and said to me: " W 1 y d id y n cry ti t to m e , w itli sti cli b itte r cry in J and weeping? 6 5 . 6 A n d a c m m a n d li a s J n e n t f r m til e L rd a j ain st tli o se w li o dwell upon til e dry ground tli at tli is must be tli eir 25 end. For they have learnt all the secrets on all (lose w li o reside and dwell upon of the Angels, and all the wrongdoings tli e dry ground, of the satans, and all their secret power, H,2 And tie Lord of Spirits and all the power of those who practice commanded tie A n j e Is w li o were magic arts, and the power of com inj out, not to raise tlieir liands, but enchantments, and the power of those to keep w atcli; for tliose A ngels w ere in who cast molten images for all the cii arg e o f tli e fo rces o f tli e w aters, Earth. H .3 A n d I c am e o u t fro m b efo re E n o c li . 65.7 And further, how silver is ^r-i produced from the dust of the earth and O / , 1 And in tli o s e d a ? s , tie word of how soft metal occurs on the earth. 65.8 For lead and tin are not produced from the earth, like the former; there is a spring which produces them, and an Angel who stands in it, and that Angel distributes them." 65.9 And after this, my great- grandfather Enoch took hold of me with his hand, and raised me, and said to me: "Go, for I have asked the Lord of Spirits about this disturbance on the earth." 65.10 And he said to me: "Because of their iniquity, their judgment has been completed, and they will no longer be counted before me; because of the sorceries they have searched out and learnt, the Earth and those who dwell til e Lord came to m e , an d li e said to me: "N all , b ell Id ; your lo t li a s come up b efo re m e , a lo t w itli u t rep ro acli , a lo t f lo V e and u p rij li tn ess, 67,2 And now tli e A n j e Is are making a wooden stru c tu re , and w li e n tli e Angels CO m e u t fro m tli a t ta sk , I w ill p u t m y li an d on it, and keep it safe , And a change sli all tak e place so tli a t tli e dry g ro u n d m ay n 1 rem a in em p ty , n , 3 And I w i 1 1 e s t a b I i s li y o u r o f f s p r i n g before m e , fo rev er a n d ev e r, a n d I w ill sc a tte r tli o se w li o dwell w itli you, over til e fa c e f til e d ry g ro u n d , I w ill n o t ag ain p u t tli em to tli e test, o n tli e face of til e E artli , but tli ey will be blessed and increase on tli e d rv ground in tli e name upon it will be destroyed. of tie Lord " 65.11 And for these, there will be no place of refuge, for ever, for they showed to them what is secret, and they have been condemned; but not so for you, my son; the Lord of Spirits knows that you are pure and innocent of this reproach concerning the secrets. n ,4 And til ey w ill si u 1 up tlo se Angels, w 1 slowed in iq u ity , in tl a t burning v a lie y , w 1 icl my great- g ra n d fa tl e r E n o cl lad si o w n to me p re V io u sly , in tl e west, near tl e mountains of gold and silver and iron and soft m etal and ti 65.12 And he has established your name n ,5 A n d I saw tl at v allev , in w 1 icl among the Holy, and will keep you from amongst those who dwell upon the tl ere was a great d istu rb an c e, and a leaving of tl e w a ters. dry ground; and he has destmed your ^7^^ ^^j ^,, ^ „ j,, ^y^^ happened, from offspnng m nghteousness, to be kmgs, ^^^ ()„,, ^„|t„ .^tal, and tie and for great honours. And from your d istu rb an'c e , w 1 icl disturbed tie waters offspring will flow out a spring of the Righteous and Holy, without number forever." in tl a t place, a smell of su Ip 1 u r was p ro d u ced , and it was as so elated w itl tl se w aters. And tl at v allev of tl e /T/T A n g els, w 1 led m en astray , b u rn s vJVJ,l A n d after tl is, 1 e slo w ed m e u n d er tl e g ro u n d tie Angels of Punislment, wlo were 67,7 And tlrougl tie valleys of tlat ready to come and release all tl e forces same are a , flo w u t riv ers f fire w 1 ere f tl e w a ter, w 1 ic 1 is under tl e e artl , in tl se Angels will be p u n isl ed , wlo led order to b rin g ju dg m en t and d estru ctio n astray tl se on tl e d ry ground. 26 67.8 And in those days, those waters will serve the kings, and the mighty, and the exalted, and those who dwell upon dry ground, for the healing of soul and body, but also for the punishment of the spirit. And their spirits are so full of lust that they will be punished in their bodies, for they denied the Lord of Spirits. And they see their punishment every day yet they do not believe in His Name. 67.9 And the more their bodies are burnt, the more a change will come over their spirits, for ever and ever; for no one can speak an idle word in front of the Lord of Spirits. 67.10 For judgment will come upon them, for they believe in the lust of their bodies, but deny the spirit of the Lord. 67.11 And those same waters will undergo a change in those days; for when those Angels are punished in those days, the temperature of those springs of water will change, and when the Angels come up, that water of the springs will change, and become cold. 67.12 And I heard the Holy Michael answering and saying: "This judgment, with which the Angels are judged, is a testimony for the kings and the mighty who possess the dry ground. 67.13 For these waters of judgment serve for the healing of the bodies of the kings, and for the lust of their bodies; but they do not see, and do not believe, that these waters will change, and will become a fire which burns forever." 68 alter tliis, jrea g ran d fa til er E ii o c li gave me tli e ex p Ian atio II of all tli e secrets, in a book, and til e parables tli at li ad been j iv en to li iffl ; a n d li e p u t til em to g e tli er fo r m e , in til e w rd s f til e B k f P arab les. U .2 A nd on til at d ay til e H ly M icli ael a n s w e r e d R a p li a e I , s a y i n g : " T li e p o w e r of til e sp irit seizes me and makes me trem b le because of tli e li arsli n e ss of tli e judgment of tli e A n j els. W li o can endure tli e li arsli n e ss of tli e judgment w 1 icli las been ex ec u te d and b e fo re w li icli til ey m e It w itli fear?" U ,3 And til e H o ly M icli ael answered R apli ael a J ain , and said to liim : "W lio would not soften li i s li e a r t over it, and w 1 s e mind would not be disturbed by til is word? Judgment li a s gone out against tli em , upon tli o se w 1 o m tli ey li av e led o u t Ilk e tli is." U .4 B u t it cam e to p a ss, w li en li e sto o d b efo re tli e Lord of S p irits, tli at tli e H o ly M icli a el spoke as fo llo w s to Raphael: "I w ill not take tli e ir part under tli e eye of til e L rd , fo r tli e L o rd of S p irits is angry w itli tli e m , b ec a u se tli ey ac t a s if til ey w ere tli e Lord. U .5 Because of tli is tli e li idd en ju d g m e n t w ill CO m e u p n tli em forever and ever; fo r n e itli er any o tli er Angel, n r a n y m an , w ill rec eiv e tli e ir lo t, b u t til ey alone li a v e received tli eir ju d g m en t fo r ever and ever. 69 1 And after tli is judgment I w ill terrify tli em , and make tli em tre m b le , fo r til ey li a v e sli o w n tli is to tli o se w li o d w ell u p n tli e dry ground." H .2 And b ell Id , tli e names of tli o se A J g e Is : ■ T li e first f ill e m is Semyaza (Azza), and the second Artaqifa, and the third Armen, and the fourth Kokabiel, and the fifth Turiel, and the sixth Ramiel, and the seventh Daniel, and the eighth Nuqael, and the ninth Baraqiel, and the tenth Azazel, and the eleventh Armaros, the twelfth Batriel, the thirteenth Basasael, the fourteenth Ananel, the fifteenth Turiel, the sixteenth Samsiel, the seventeenth Yetarel, the eighteenth Tumiel, the nineteenth Turiel, the twentieth Rumiel, the twenty-first Azazel. 69.3 And these are the chiefs of their Angels, and the names of the leaders of hundreds, and their leaders of fifties, and their leaders of tens. 69.4 The name of the first is Yequn; this is the one who led astray all the children of the Holy Angels, and he brought them down onto the dry ground, and led 27 them astray through the daughters of men. 69.5 And the name of the second is Asbeel; this one suggested an evil plan to the children of the Holy Angels, and led them astray, so that they corrupted their bodies with the daughters of men. 69.6 And the name of the third is Gadreel; this is the one that showed all the deadly blows to the sons of men. And he led astray Eve. And he showed the weapons of death to the children of men, the shield and the breastplate, and the sword for slaughter, and all the weapons of death to the sons of men. 69.7 And from his hand they have gone out against those who dwell the dry ground from that time and forever and ever. 69.8 And the name of the fourth is Penemue; this one showed the sons of men the bitter and the sweet and showed them all the secrets of their wisdom. 69.9 He taught men the art of writing with ink and paper, and through this many have gone astray, from eternity to eternity, and to this day. 69.10 For men were not created for this, that they should confirm their faith like this, with pen and ink. 69.11 For men were created no differently from the Angels, so that they might remain righteous and pure, and death, which destroys everything, would not have touched them; but through this knowledge of theirs they are being destroyed and through this power death consumes them. 69.12 And the name of the fifth is Kasdeyae; this one showed the sons of men all the evil blows of the spirits and of the demons, and the blows that attack the embryo in the womb so that it miscarries. And the blows that attack the soul: the bite of the serpent. And the blows that occur at midday, and the son of the serpent - who is strong. 69.13 And this is the task of Kesbeel, the chief of the oath, who showed the oath to the Holy ones when he dwelt on high in glory. And his name is Beqa. 69.14 And this one told the Holy Michael that he should show him the secret name so that they might mention it in the oath, so that those, who showed the sons of men everything that is secret, trembled before that name and oath. 69.15 And this is the power of this oath,

for it is powerful and strong, and he placed this oath, Akae, in the charge of the Holy Michael. 69.16 And these are the secrets of this oath, and they are strong through this oath, and Heaven was suspended, before the world was created, and forever. 69.17 And through it the earth was founded upon the water, and from the hidden recesses of the mountains come beautiful waters, from the creation of the world and for ever. 69.18 And through that oath the sea was created, and as its foundation, for the time of anger, he placed for it the sand, and it does not go beyond it, from the creation of the world and for ever. 69.19 And through that oath the deeps were made firm, and they stand and do not move from their place, from the creation of the world and for ever. 69.20 And through that oath the Sun and the Moon complete their course and do not transgress their command, from the creation of the world and for ever. 69.21 And through that oath the stars complete their course, and he calls their names, and they answer him, from the creation of the world and for ever. 69.22 And likewise the spirits of the water, of the winds, and of all the breezes, and their paths, according to all the groups of the spirits. 69.23 And there are kept the storehouses of the sound of thunder, and of the light of the lightning; and there are kept the storehouses of the hail, and the hoarfrost, and the storehouses of the mist, and the storehouses of the rain and dew. 69.24 And all these make their 28 confession and give thanks in front of the Lord of Spirits and sing praises with all their power. And their food consists of all their thanksgiving and they give thanks, praise, and exalt, in the name of the Lord of Spirits, forever and ever. 69.25 And this oath is strong over them and through it they are kept safe and their courses are not disturbed. 69.26 And they had great joy and they blessed, praised, and exalted, because the name of that Son of Man had been revealed to them. 69.27 And he sat on the Throne of His Glory and the whole judgment was given to the Son of Man and he will cause the sinners to pass away and be destroyed from the face of the Earth. 69.28 And those who led astray the world will be bound in chains and will be shut up in the assembly-place of their destruction, and all their works will pass away from the face of the earth. 69.29 And from then on there will be nothing corruptible. For that Son of Man has appeared, and has sat on the Throne of His Glory, and everything evil will pass away and go from in front of Him; and the word of that Son of Man will be strong in front of the Lord of Spirits. This is the Third Parable of Enoch. and til e rig li te o u s w li o iron tli e b e J in n in J of tli e world d w e It in tli a t place. 70 nd It cam e to p ass, alter tn IS, til a t w li lie li e was living li is name was lifte d fro HI tli o se w li o dwell upon tli e dry ground to tli e presence of tli a t Son of M an , and to tli e presence of tli e Lord f S p irits. 7 0.2 And 1 e was lifted on tli e cli ario ts of til e spirit, and li is name vanished from a n n J til em . 7 0.3 And from tli at day I was not CO u n ted am n J til em , a n d H e p lac ed ni e b e tw e e n tw o winds, between tli e no rtl and til e w e st, w li e re tli e A n j e Is to o k tli e cords to measure fo r me tli e place fo r til e cli sen and tli e rij li teo u s. 7 .4 And tli ere I saw tli e F irst F atl ers 71 n d it c am e to p ass, alter tn is, til at ni y sp irit w as carried o ff, and it went up in to tli e Heavens. I saw tli e n s of til e Holy Angels tre ad in j upon lames of fire tli e ir garments were li ite, and tli eir do tli in j , and tli e lig li t f til e ir fac e , w a s lik e sn w . 1.2 And I saw tw o rivers of fire , and li e lij li t of til a t fire sli o n e like a y ac in til , and I fell upon my face in ro n t f til e Lord o f S p irits. 1 .3 A n d til e A n J e I M icli ael, n e of til e A re li an J e Is, to o k li o Id of me by my rig li t li a n d , and raised me and led me u t to a II til e sec re ts f m e re y , an d tli e ec re ts of rij li teo u sn e ss . \ A And li e showed me all tli e secrets f til e Ends of Heaven and all tli e to reli u ses of tli e S tars and tli e L ij li ts ro m w li ere tli e y co m e o u t fro m below li e H ly n e s . 1 .5 And til e S p irit carried E n o cli o ff to li e H ij li e St H e a V en , an d I sa w tli ere , in li e m iddle of tli at L ig li t, so m etli in g u lit f cry sta I sto n e s, a n d in til e m id d le f til se sto n e s to n g u e s of liv in j fire . 1.6 And my s p i r i t s a w a c i r c I e o f f i r e , ' li icli surrounded tli a t house; fro m its our sides cam e rivers, full of living fire, n d til e y surrounded tli a t li o u se . 1.7 And round about were tli e Seraphim and th e Cherubim, and th e Ophannim; these are They Who Do Not S le ep b u t k e ep w a tch V er th e T h ro n e f H is G lory. 7 1.8 And I saw Angels, who could not be CO u n ted , a th o u san d th o u san d s and ten th u sa n d tim es ten th o u san d , su rro u n d in g th a t h o u se . And Michael, and Raphael, and G abriel, and Ph an u el, and th e Holy Angels who are in th e H eav en s ab V e, w en t in and o u t o f th at house. 7 1 .9 And M ich ael, and Raphael, and Gabriel, and P h a n u e I , and many Holy A n g e Is w ith u t n u m b er, c a m e u t fro m 29 that house. 71.10 And with them the Head of Days, his head white, and pure, like wool and his garments - indescribable. 71.11 And I fell upon my face, and my whole body melted, and my spirit was transformed; and I cried out in a loud voice, in the spirit of power, and I blessed, praised, and exalted. 71.12 And these blessings, which came out from my mouth, were pleasing before that Head of Days. 71.13 And that Head of Days came with Michael, Gabriel, Raphael and Phanuel, and thousands and tens of thousands of Angels without number. 71.14 And that Angel, came to me, and greeted me with his voice, and said to me: "You are the son of man who was born to righteousness and righteousness remains over you and the righteousness of the Head of Days, will not leave you." 71.15 And he said to me: "He proclaims peace to you in the name of the world which is to come, for from there peace has come out from the creation of the world and so you will have it for ever and for ever and ever. 71.16 And all will walk according to your way, inasmuch as righteousness will never leave you. With you will be their dwelling, and with you their lot, and they will not be separated from you for ever and for ever and ever. 71.17 And so there will be length of days with that Son of Man, and the righteous will have peace, and the righteous will have an upright way in the name of the Lord of Spirits, for ever and ever." Section III. Chapters LXXII- LXXXII The Book of the Heavenly Luminaries / Ai.\ The Book of the Revolutions of the Lights of Heaven. Each as it is; according to their classes, according to their period of rule and their times, according to their names and places of origin, and according to their months. That Uriel, the Holy Angel who was with me, and is their leader, showed to me. And he showed me all their regulations, exactly as they are, for each year of the world and for ever, until the new creation shall be made which will last forever. 72.2 And this is the First Law of the Lights. The light called the Sun; its rising is in the Gates of Heaven that are towards the east, and its setting is in the western Gates of Heaven. 72.3 And I saw six Gates from which the Sun rises, and six Gates in which the Sun sets, and the Moon also rises and sets in those Gates, and the leaders of the stars together with those whom they lead. There are six in the east and six in the west, all exactly in place, one next to the other; and there are many windows to the south and the north of those Gates. 72.4 And first there rises the greater light, named the Sun, and its disc is like the disc of Heaven, and the whole of it is full of a fire which gives light and warmth. 72.5 The wind blows the chariots on which it ascends, and the Sun goes down in the sky and returns through the north in order to reach the east, and is led so that it comes to the appropriate Gate and shines in the sky. 72.6 In this way it rises in the first 30 month, in the large Gate, namely; it rises through the fourth of those six Gates that are towards the east. 72.7 And in that fourth Gate, through which the Sun rises in the first month, there are twelve window-openings from which, whenever they are opened, flames come out. 72.8 When the Sun rises in Heaven it goes out through that fourth Gate for thirty days, and exactly in the fourth Gate, in the west of Heaven, it goes down. 72.9 And in those days the day grows daily longer, and the night grows nightly shorter, until the thirtieth morning. 72.10 And on that day the day becomes longer than the night by a double part, and the day amounts to exactly ten parts, and the night amounts to eight parts. 72. 1 1 And the Sun rises from that fourth Gate, and sets in the fourth Gate, and returns to the fifth Gate in the east for thirty mornings; and it rises from it and sets in the fifth Gate. 72.12 And then the day becomes longer by two parts, and the day amounts to eleven parts, and the night becomes shorter and amounts to seven parts. 72.13 And the Sun returns to the east and comes to the sixth Gate, and rises and sets in the sixth Gate for thirty-one mornings, because of its sign. 72.14 And on that day the day becomes longer than the night, and the day becomes double the night; and the day amounts to twelve parts, and the night becomes shorter and amounts to six parts. 72.15 And the Sun rises up so that the day may grow shorter, and the night longer; and the Sun returns to the east, and comes to the sixth Gate, and rises from it, and sets, for thirty mornings. 72.16 And when thirty mornings have been completed the day becomes shorter, by exactly one part; and the day amounts to eleven parts, and the night to seven parts. 72.17 And the Sun goes out from the west, through that sixth Gate, and goes to the east, and rises in the fifth Gate for thirty mornings and it sets in the west again, in the fifth Gate in the west. 72.18 On that day the day becomes shorter by two parts, and the day amounts to ten parts, and the night to eight parts. 72.19 And the Sun rises from that fifth Gate, and sets in the fifth Gate in the west, and rises in the fourth Gate for thirty-one mornings because of its sign, and sets in the west. 72.20 On that day the day becomes equal with the night, and is of equal length; and the night amounts to nine parts, and the day to nine parts. 72.21 And the Sun rises from that Gate and sets in the west, and returns to the east, and rises in the third Gate for thirty mornings, and sets in the west in the third Gate. 72.22 And the Sun rises from that third Gate, and sets in the third Gate in the west, and returns to the east; and the Sun rises in the second Gate in the east for thirty mornings, and likewise, it sets in the second Gate, in the west of Heaven. 72.24 And on that day the night amounts to eleven parts and the day to seven parts. 72.25 And the Sun rises, on that day, from the second Gate, and sets in the west in the second Gate, and returns to the east to the first Gate for thirty-one mornings, then sets in the west in the first Gate. 72.26 And on that day the night becomes longer, and becomes double the day; and the night amounts to exactly twelve parts, and the day to six parts. 72.27 And with this, the Sun has completed the divisions of its journey, and it turns back again, along these divisions of its journey; and it comes through that first Gate for thirty 31 mornings, and sets in the west opposite 7 3,2 Aid ils disc is lilte tli e disc of tli e it. S u n , an d til e w in d I) lo w s its cii a rio t n 72.28 And on that day the night wliicli it rides, and in fixed measure becomes shorter in length by one part, lig li t is g iv e n to it, and amounts to eleven parts, and the 7 3,3 And every m on tli it's rising and day to seven parts. setting change, and its days are as tlie 72.29 And the Sun returns, and comes days of tii e Sun, and w ii e n its lig li t is to the second Gate in the east, and it uniform ly full, it is a seven tli part tlie returns along those divisions of its lig li t o f tli e S u n , journey for thirty mornings, rising and 7 3,4 And tli u s it rises, and its first plase setting. is towards tlie east; it rises on tie 72.30 And on that day the night tliirtietli morning. And on tli at day it becomes shorter in length and the night appears, and becomes for you tlie first amounts to ten parts and the day to eight phase of tie Moon, on tie tiirtieti parts. morning, to ge tier w iti tie Sun in tie 72.31 And on that day, the Sun rises Gate tirougi wiici tie Sun rises, from the second Gate, and sets in the 7 3,5 And a ialf,( ) ,w iti a seventi west, and returns to the east, and rises in part, and its entire disc is empty, the third Gate for thirty one mornings, w iti o u t lig i t, except for a seventi part, and sets in the west of the sky. a fo u rteen ti part of it's lig i t, 72.32 And on that day the night 7 3,6 And on tie day tiat it receives a becomes shorter, and amounts to nine seventi part and a iaif of its lig it, its parts, and the day amounts to nine parts, lig it amounts to a seventi, and a and the night becomes equal with the se v e n ti p art an d a i a If, day. And the year amounts to exactly 7 3,7 It s e ts w iti ti e S u n , a n d w i e n tie 364 days. Sun rises, tie Moon rises w iti it, and 72.33 And the length of the day and the r e c e i v e s a i a I f o f o n e p a r t o f I i g i t , And night, and the shortness of the day and on tiat nig it at tie beginning of its the night - they are different because of m o rn in g , a t ti e beginning o f ti e M o o n 's the journey of the Sun. d a y , ti e M o o n s e ts w iti ti e S u n , a n d is 72.34 Because of it, its journey becomes dark on tiat nigi tin six and seven parts daily longer, and nightly shorter. and a i a I f , 72.35 And this is the law and the 7 3,8 And it rises on tiat day, w iti journey of the Sun and its return, as ex ac tly a se v en ti p art, g o e s o u t, rec ed e s often as it returns; sixty times it returns from ti e risin g o f ti e S u n , a n d b e c o m e s and rises, that is the great eternal light, brig it on tie remainder of its days, in which for ever and ever is named the tie otier six and seven parts. Sun. r-i A 72.36 And this that rises is the great / T-,1 A n d a n o ti e r jo u rn e y , a n d la w , I light, which is named after its saw to r it, m ti at acco rd m g to ti is law it m a k e s its m o n ti ly journey, 7 4 ,2 And Uriel, ti e H o Iv Angel w i o is neither decreases, nor rests, but runs day i^^j^ „f [iem all,' si owed me appearance, as the Lord commanded. 72.37 And thus it rises and sets; it e V ery ti m g , and I wrote do w n ti eir p sitio n s as i e si o w ed ti em to me, A n d I w ro te d w n ti e ir m n ti s, a s ti e V and night in its chariot. And its light is seven times brighter than that of the Moon but in size the two are equal. ^Q are, and tie appearance of tieir ligit, / J),l And after tils law I saw ano tier until fifteen d ay s i a v e b een co m p leted , law, for tie lesser ligit, named tie 74,3 In seventi parts it makes all its Moon. darkness full, and in seventi parts it 32 makes all its light full, in the east and in the west. 74.4 And in certain months, it changes its setting, and in certain months, it follows its own individual course. 74.5 In two months it sets with the Sun, in those two Gates that are in the middle, in the third and in the fourth Gate. 74.6 It goes out for seven days and turns back, and returns again to the Gate from which the Sun rises. And in that Gate it makes all its light full, and it recedes from the Sun, and comes, in eight days, to the sixth Gate from which the Sun rises. 74.7 And when the Sun rises from the fourth Gate, the Moon goes out for seven days, until it rises from the fifth Gate. And again it returns in seven days to the fourth Gate, makes all its light full, recedes, and comes to the first Gate in eight days. 74.8 And again it returns in seven days to the fourth Gate from which the Sun rises. 74.9 Thus I saw their positions; how the Moon rose and the Sun set in those days. 74.10 And if five years are added together, the Sun has an excess of thirty days. For each year, of the five years, there are three hundred and sixty four days. 74.11 And the excess, of the Sun and the stars, comes to six days. In five years, with six days each, they have an excess of thirty days, and the Moon falls behind the Sun and the stars by thirty days.

74.12 And the Moon conducts the years exactly, all of them according to their eternal positions; they are neither early nor late, even by one day, but change the year in exactly 364 days. 74.13 In three years, there are 1,092 days, and in five years 1,820 days, so that in eight years there are 2,912 days. 74.14 For the Moon alone, the days in three years come to 1,062 days, and in five years it is fifty days behind. 74.15 And there are 1,770 days in five years so that for the Moon the days in eight years amount to 2,832 days. 74.16 For the difference in eight years is eighty days, and all the days that the Moon is behind, in eight years, are eighty days. 74.17 And the year is completed exactly, in accordance with their positions, and the positions of the Sun, in that they rise from the Gates from which the Sun rises and sets for thirty days. 75 1 And til e leaders of tli e ten s of tn n san d s, w n o are in en arj e of tli e w li 1 e of creation, and in charge of all til e stars, and also tli e fo n r days w 1 icli are added, and are not sep arated fro a til e ir p sitio n , according to tli e w li o le reckoning of tli e year, And tli e se serve on til e four days tli a t are not counted in til e reckoning of tli e year, 7 5,2 And because of tli em men go wrong in tli em , For tli e se lights re a lly serv e in til e sta tio n s f til e w rid , n e in til e first G ate, and one in tli e tli ird G a te, and one in tli e fo n rtli Gate, and one in til e six til Gate, And tli e e x ac t li arm o n y f til e w rid is CO m p le ted in til e sep ara te 3 M station s of til e w orld , 1 5 ,3 For til e sig n s, and tli e tim es, and til e y e a rs, a n d til e d ay s, w ere sli w ed to m e b y tli e A n g el U rie I w li o m tli e L o rd f E t e r n a I G 1 r y li a s p I a c e d i n c li a r g e f all til e L ig li ts f H e av en , In H e a v e n a n d in til e w rid , so tli a t tli ey m ig li t rn le o n til e Face of H e a v en , and appear over tli e eartli , and be leaders of day and nigli t; til e Sun, tli e M o o n , tli e stars, and all tli e serving c re a tn re s w li o rev o Iv e in a II tli e C li a r i 1 s f H e a V e n , 7 5 ,4 L ik e w ise , Uriel showed to me twelve G a te -0 p e n in g s in tli e disc of tli e chariot of th e Sun, in th e sky, from which th e rays of th e S ti n come o ti t, A n d fro m th em h e a t co m e s o n t o v er th e E a rth w h e n th ey are p e n ed a t th e tim e s th at are ap p in ted fo r th em . 33 75.5 And there are openings for the winds, and for the spirit of the dew, when they are opened at their times, opened in Heaven, at the ends of the earth. 75.6 I saw twelve Gates in Heaven, at the ends of the earth, from which the Sun, and the Moon, and the stars, and all the works of Heaven, go out in the east and in the west. 75.7 And there are many window- openings to the north and to the south, and each window, at its appointed time, sends out heat corresponding to those Gates, from which the stars go out, in accordance with His command to them, and in which they set according to their number. 75.8 And I saw chariots in Heaven, running through the region above those Gates, in which the stars that never set rotate. 75.9 And one is bigger than all the others. And it goes round through the whole world. 76 1 And at tli e ends of tli e e artli , I saw tw elv e G ates p en to all tn e w m d s, from w li icli til e w in d s come out and blow ¥ er til e e artli , 7 6 .2 T li re e f til em open in tli e fro n t o f H e a V en , an d til re e in til e b ack , a n d til re e n til e rif li t f H e av e n , a n d til re e n til e left, 7 6 ,3 And tli e tli re e first are tli o se to w ard s tli e east, and tli e n tli e tli re e to w ard s tli e n o rtli , and tli e tli re e after til e se to w ard s til e so n til , an d til e til re e in til e w e St. 7 6 .4 T li ro n g li fo n r f til e m co m e w in d s of blessing and peace, And from tli e til er e if li t CO m e w in d s o f p ti n isli m e n t; w li en til ey are sent tli ey b rin j dev astation to tli e w liole E artli , and to til e w a ter w li icli is n it, an d to a II til se w li dwell upon it, and to e v ery tli in g ti at is in til e w ater an d n dry g ro 11 n d , 7 6,5 And tli e first w in d fro m tli o se G ate s, ca lied tli e east w in d , comes out til ro n J li til e first G a te , w li icli is to w ard s 1 e e a St, T li e o n e tli a t co m e s fro m tli e 11 til b rin J s d e v astatio n , drought, li eat, n d d e stru c tio n , 6.6 And til ro n J li tli e second G a te , in 1 e middle, comes w li a t is r i g li t , And ro m it CO m e ra in , a n d fru itfn In e ss, and ro sp erity , an d dew. And tli ro n j li tli e li ird Gate, w li icli is to w ard s tli e n o rtli , om es cold and dro n jli t, 6 .7 A n d after til e se , til e w in d s to w ard s li e so n til CO m e n t, til ro n g li til re e G a te s, irst, til ro n g li tli e first of tli e G ates, ' li icli in c lin e s to w a rd s til e e a St, CO m e s a 1 w i n d , 6 .8 And til ro n J 1 tli e m iddle G ate, ' li icli is next to it, come pleasant r a J r a n c e s , and dew, and rain, and ro sp erity , an d life. 6 .9 And til ro 11 J 1 tli e tli ird G ate, w 1 icli s to w ard s til e w e St, c m e d e w , an d ra in , n d lo cu sts, and d ev astatio n , 6.10 And after tli ese , tli e w in d s w ard s tli e no rtli ,,( ,„ ),,fro m tli e e V e n til G a te , w li icli is to wards tli e east, m e dew and rain , lo c u sts and ev astatio n . 6.11 And til ro n J 1 tli e G ate ex actly in li e middle, come rain, and dew, and ife, and p ro sp erity . And tli ro n j li tli e li ird Gate, w li ic li is to w ard s tli e west m e m i s t and hoarfrost, and snow , and ain , and dew , and lo cu sts. 6 .1 2 A n d after til ese til e w in d s to w ard s li e w e St. T li ro u g li til e first G a te , w li icli n c lin e s to w a rd s tli e n o rtli , come dew, nd rain , and li o arfro st, and co Id , and now , and frost. 6 .1 3 A n d fro m tli e m id d le G a te , co m e ew and rain , p ro sp erity and b le ssin g . 1 n d til ro u J li tli e last Gate, w li icli is w ard s tli e so u tli , come drought and ev astatio n , b u rn in J and d estru ctio n . 6 .U A n d til u s til e tw elv e G a tes, f til e our quarters of Heaven are complete. And a II tli eir laws, and all tli eir punishments, and all th e ir ben efits, I have shown to y o u , m y son M e th u se lah . / / .1 They called the first quarter eastern because it is the first, and they

34 call the second the south because there m e a sne lig li t is tran sf erred to tli e M o o d the Most High descends, and there uiitil a seveiitli part of tie Sim is especially the one who is blessed ex ii a u sted , forever descends. 7 8.5 And tliey set, go into tie Gates of 77.2 And the western quarter is called tie west, go round tlirouji tie norti, waning because there all the lights of an d rise ti ro u g i ti e G a te s o f ti e e a st. Heaven wane and go down. o n ti e f a c e o f H e a v e n , 77.3 And the fourth quarter, named the 7 8 i And w i e n ti e Moon rises, it north, is divided into three parts. And appears in tie sky, and i a s a i a If of a the first of them is the dwelling place seventi part of lijit, and on tie for men; and the second contains seas of fo u rteen ti d ay it m ak es all its lig i t fu II. water, and the deeps, and the forests, 7 8.7 And fifteen parts of lijlt are and rivers, and darkness and mist; and transferred to it, until on tie fifteenti the third part contains the Garden of day its ligit is full, according to tie sign Righteousness. o f ti e y e ar, an d am o u n ts to fifteen p arts. 77.4 I saw seven high mountains, which And tie Moon comes into being by were higher than all other mountains on i a I v e s o f a s e v e n ti p a r t . the earth; and from them snow comes. 7 8.8 And in its w aning on tie first day. And days and times and years, pass it decrease s to fourteen p arts o f its lig i t. away and goby. A n d o n ti e seco n d to ti irte en p arts, and 77.5 I saw seven rivers on the earth, on tie tiird to twelve parts, on tie larger than all the other rivers; one of fourti to eleven parts, and on tie fifti to them comes from the east and pours out ten parts, and on tie sixti to nine parts, its waters into the Great Sea. a n d o n ti e s e v e n ti to e ig i t p a r ts , a n d o n 77.6 And two of them come from the tie e ig i ti to seven parts, and on tie north to the sea and pour out their water ninti to six parts, and on tie tenti to into the Erythraean Sea in the east. five parts, and on tie eleventi to four 77.7 And the remaining four flow out parts, and on tie tw elfti to tiree, and on on the side of the north, to their seas, tie tiirteenti to tw o, and on tie two to the Erythraean Sea, and two into fourteenti to iaif of a seventi part. the Great Sea, and they discharge And all tie ligit tiat remains from tie themselves there, and not into the to ta I d isap p e ars o n ti e fifteenti day. wilderness, as some say. 7 8.9 And in certain montis tie Moon 77.8 I saw seven large islands, in the sea ias twenty -nine days and once twenty- and on the land, two on the land, and e i g i t . five in the Great Sea. 7 8.10 And Uriel si owed me an o tier r-i cy l^*'' " wien ligit is transferred to tie /O.l Tie names of tie Sun are as Moon, and on wiici side it is follows: Tie first Oryares, and tie transferred from tie Sun second Tom a se s. 7 8.11 A II ti e tim e ti at ti e Moon is 78.2 Tie M oon las four names: Tie ^creasing m its ligit, it transfers as it first name is Asonva, and tie second ^""" °PP°^'te tie Sun, until m Ebia, and tie tiird Benase, and tie ^""fteen d ay s it's lig i t is fu II m tie sky; fj, ji J.JJJ g j.j'j an d w i en it is all abia ze, its lig 1 1 is fu II 78.3 T iese are tie tw o great ligits; tieir '" '''^ ^''5' ■ disc is like tie disc of Heaven and in '^''^ ^"^ »° tie first day it is called size tie two are equal. '^ ^ ^ "', ^ °°°' f"' »° '^^'' ^M'ligit 78.4 In tie disc of tie Sun, are seven "^^^ ° " "■ parts of ligit, wiici are added to il ^^''^ And its ligitbecomes fullexactly more tian to tie M oon, and in fixed "" ^i e day tiatas tie Sun goes down m 35 the west it rises from the east for the 79 i Sucli is tie appearance, and night. And the Moon shines for the lik en e ss, o f e v ery lig li t, w li icli Uriel, tie whole night until the Sun rises opposite j re a t A n g e I w li o is tli e ir le a d e r, sli o w e d it, and the Moon is seen opposite the to a e. Sun. Q^ 78.14 And on the side on which the 0\J,1 And in tlose days Uriel light of the Moon appears, there again it answered me and said to me: 'leiold,! wanes, until all Its light disappears, and j^^ ^^^^ ,, „ „ even-tiing, Oi Enoch, the days of the Moon end and Its disc ^^j ,^3^ /^^^i^j n-en-tiing to hu, remams empty without light. _ _ ^^ ^^^^ ,,„ ^^y „^ tiis'Sun, and'tlis M n , an d til se w li lead tli e S tars f Heaven, and all tli se w li turn tli em , til e ir tasks and tli eir tim e s and tli e ir 78.15 And for three months, at its proper time, it achieves thirty days, and for three months, it achieves twenty- nine days, during which it completes its r 1 s 1 n s waning, in the first period, in the first y ^2 B at in tie davs of tie sinners tie Gate, 127 days. 78.16 And in the time of it's rising, for three months, it appears in each month with thirty days. And for three months it appears in each month with twenty- nine days 78.17 By night, for twenty days each time, it looks like a man, and by day like Heaven, for there is nothing else in it except it' s light. years will become snorter, and tn e ir seed will be late on tli e ir land, and on til eir field s. A n d a II tli in j s n tli e e artl w ill cli an J e an d w ill n 1 ap p ear at til e ir proper time, And tli e rain will be w itl 1 e Id and Heaven w ill re ta in it, 80 ,3 A n d in til se tim es til e fru its f til e eartl w ill be late, and w ill not 1 row at til eir proper time, and tli e fru its of tli e tre e s w ill be w itl 1 e Id at tli e ir proper ^Q tim e, / ^,1 A nd now , m y son M etluselal, I yj And tie Moon will clange its lave si w n you e v e ry tl in g , a n d tie c u s to m a ry p ra c tic e a n d w ill n 1 a p p e a r wlole Law of tie Stars of Heaven is at its p ro p er tim e, complete, 80 , 5 B u t i n tl s e d a y s i t w i 1 1 a p p e a r i n 7 9,2 And 1 e slowed me tl e wlole law Heaven, come on to p of a large cl a rio t for tlese, for every day, and for every in tie west, and sline w itl more tlan time, and fo r every rule, and for every n rm a I b rij 1 tn e ss , y e ar, an d fo r tl e end tl e re f, ac co rd in j 8 0,6 And many leads of tl e stars, in to its command, for every montl and command, will jo astray. And tlese every week, will clange tleir courses and tleir 7 9,3 And tie waning of tie Moon, activities and will not appear at tie wlicl occurs in tie sixtl Gate, for in times tlat lave been prescribed for tl a t six tl G a te it's lij 1 1 b e CO m e s fu II, tl em , and after tl at it is tl e b eg in n in g of tl e 8 ,7 And tl e en tire law of tl e stars w ill m n tl , b e do sed to tl e sin n ers, an d tl e 79,4 And tie waning, wlicl occurs in tlouglts of tlose wlo dwell upon tie tl e first G ate, at its proper tim e, u n til E artl w ill g astray v er tl em , an d tl ey 12 7 days are complete, or by weeks; w ill tu rn fro m a II tl e ir w a y s an d w ill g tw en ty -fiv e w e e k s a n d tw days, a stray , a n d w ill tl in k tl e m gods. 7 9,5 And low it fa lis b el in d tl e Sun, 8 ,8 A n d m an y ev lis w ill v ertak e tl em according to tl e law of tl e stars, by an d p u n isl m en t w ill c m e u p n tl em to exactly five days in one period of tim e, destroy tlem all." w 1 en it 1 a s CO m p le ted tl e p a tl w ay y u lave seen. 36 81i And he said to me: "Oh Enoch, look at the book of the Tablets of Heaven and read what is written upon them, and note every individual fact." 81.2 And I looked at everything that was written and I noted everything. And I read the book and everything that was written in it, all the deeds of men, and all the children of flesh who will be upon the Earth, for all the generations of eternity. 81.3 And then I immediately blessed the Lord, the Eternal King of Glory, in that he has made all the works of the world, and I praised the Lord because of his patience, and I blessed him on account of the sons of Adam. 81.4 And at that time I said: "Blessed is the man who dies righteous and good, concerning whom no book of iniquity has been written, and against whom no guilt has been found." 81.5 And these three Holy ones brought me and set me on the earth in front of the door of my house, and said to me: "Tell everything to your son Methuselah, and show all your children that no flesh is righteous, before the Lord, for He created them. 81.6 For one year we will leave you with your children, until you have regained your strength, so that you may teach your children and write these things down for them, and testify to all your children. And in the second year we will take you from amongst them. 81.7 Let your heart be strong, for the good will proclaim righteousness to the good, the righteous will rejoice with the righteous and they will wish each other well. 81.8 But the sinner will die with the sinner and the apostate will sink with the apostate. 81.9 And those who practice righteousness will die because of the deeds of men, and will be gathered in because of the deeds of the impious." 81.10 And in those days they finished speaking to me and I went to my family as I blessed the Lord of Ages. 0^,1 A n d n w , m y so b M e tli u se la li , all til e se tli in j s I recount to yon, and write down for you, I li a v e revealed ev ery til in J to you, and li a v e given you b k s ab u t all til e se til in J s, K e ep , a y son M e til u se lali , tli e books from tli e li an d of your fatli er so tli at you may pass til em on to tli e g e n era tio n s of e tern ity . 82 .2 I li av e J iv en w isdo m to y o u , an d to y u r cli ild ren , an d to tli o se w li o w ill b e your children, tli a t tli ey may give it to til e ir children, fo r all tli e generations, fo re V e r, til is w isd m tli a t is b ey o n d tli e ir tlio u jli ts, 8 2 ,3 And tli o se w 1 o u n d erstan d it w ill n 1 sle ep , b u t w ill in c lin e til e ir e ars til a t til ey m ay learn tli is w isd o m , a n d it w ill b e b e tter fo r til se w li e a t fro m it tli a n good food. 82.4 Blessed are all the righteous, blessed are all those who walk in the way of righteousness and do not sin like the sinners. In the numbering of all their days in which the Sun journeys in Heaven, coming in and out, through the Gates of Heaven, for thirty days. With the leaders of the thousands, of this order of stars, and with the four which are added, and divided between the four seasons of the year, which lead them and appear with them on four days. 82.5 Because of them men go wrong, and they do not reckon them in the reckoning of the whole year; for men go wrong in respect of them and do not know them exactly. 82.6 For they belong in the reckoning of the year, and are truly recorded forever, one in the first Gate, and one in the third, and one in the fourth and one in the sixth. And the year is completed in 364 days. 37 82.7 And the account of it is true, and the recorded reckoning of it is exact, for the lights, and the months, and the feasts, and the years, and the days. Uriel showed me, and inspired me; he to whom the Lord of the whole created world gave commands about the Host of Heaven for me. 82.8 And he has power in Heaven, over night and day, to cause light to shine on men; the Sun, the Moon, and the stars, and all the Powers of Heaven, which rotate in their orbits. 82.9 And this is the Law of the Stars, which set in their places, at their times, and at their feasts, and in their months. 82.10 And these are the names of those who lead them, who keep watch, so that they appear at their times, and in their orders, and in their months, and in their periods of rule, and in their positions. 82.11 Their four leaders, who divide the four parts of the year, appear first; and after them the twelve leaders of the orders, who divide the months and the years into 364 days, with the heads over thousands, who separate the days. And for the four days, that are added to them, there are the leaders who separate the four parts of the year. 82.12 And as for these heads over thousands, one is added between the leader and the led, but their leaders make the separation. 82.13 And these are the names of the leaders who separate the four appointed parts of the year: Melkiel, Helemmelek, Meleyal, and Narel. 82.14 And the names of those whom they lead: Adnarel, lyasusael, lylumiel; these three follow behind the leaders of the orders. And all others follow behind the three leaders of the orders, who follow behind those leaders of positions, who separate the four parts of the year. 82.15 In the beginning of the year, Melkiel rises first and rules, who is called the southern Sun - and all the days of his period, during which he rules, are ninety-one. 82.16 And these are the signs of the days that are to be seen on the earth, in the days of his period of rule; sweat, and heat, and calm. And all the trees bear fruit, and leaves appear on all the trees, and the wheat harvest, and rose flowers. And all the flowers bloom in the field but the trees of winter are withered. 82.17 And these are the names of the leaders who are under them: Berkeel, Zelebsael, and another one who is added, a head over a thousand, named Heloyaseph. And the days of the period of rule, of this one, are complete. 82.18 The second leader, after him, is Helemmelec, whom they call the Shining Sun; and all the days of his light are ninety-one. 82.19 And these are the signs of the days on earth: heat, and drought. And the trees bring their fruit to ripeness and maturity and make their fruit dry. And the sheep mate and become pregnant. And men gather all the fruits of the earth, and everything that is in the fields, and the vats of wine. And these things occur in the days of his period of rule. 82.20 And these are the names, and the orders, and the leaders of these heads over thousands: Gedaeyal, Keel, and Heel. And the name of the head-over-a- thousand, who is added to them, is Asfael. And the days of his period of rule are complete. Section IV. Chapters LXXXIII- XC. The Dream-Visions.

83 A n d D w , m T so n M e tl II se lali , I w ill si w y u all tl e V isio n s tii at I sa w , recounting tli em b e fo re yon, 83 .2 T w V isio n s I sa w , b efo re I to k a w ife , an d n e itii er n e w a s Ilk e til e til er, For til e first time, w li en I learnt tli e art f w ritin g , and fo r tli e second tim e , 38 before I took your mother. I saw a and rises on the face of Heaven, and terrible vision and concerning this I follows the path which has been shown made supplication to the Lord. to it. 83.3 I had lain down in the house of my grandfather, Malalel, when I saw in a vision how Heaven was thrown down, righteousness and I blessed tie Holy and removed, and It fell upon the Earth. ^^j ^ ^^^^ q^^^ ^^j I j, ^ ^,, ^^ ^^^ 84 raised u ? li a n d s 83.4 And when it fell upon the Earth, I saw how the earth was swallowed up in a great abyss, and mountains were suspended on mountains, and hills sank down upon hills, and tall trees were torn up by their roots, and were thrown down, and sank into the abyss. 83.5 And then speech fell into my b re a til of my ni o n tli , a ii d w itli tli e to n g n e of fie sli , w li icli God li a s made fo r n eii bom o f fie sli so tli a t tli ey ni if li t speak w itli it; a ii d li e li a s j iv eii tli em b re atli , and a to n g n e, and a m o n tli , so til a t til ey m ig li t sp e ak w itli tli em , 8 4 .2 "B lessed are y ti , li L rd K in g , an d J re at an d p w erfn I in y ti r a ajesty , mouth, and I raised my voice to cry out. Lord of tie whole Creation of Heaven and said: "The earth is destroyed!" 83.6 And my grandfather, Malalel, roused me, since I lay near him, and K in J of K in J s, and d o d of tn e w n o le w orld 1 A nd y nr kin J ly an tliority , and your S o v ere ig n ty and your M ajesty w il' said to me: "Why did you cry out so, j^^; f„^„,„_ „j f„^„;„ „j „,„_ „j my son, and why do you moan so?" 83.7 And I recounted to him the whole vision, which I had seen, and he said to y ti r p w e r , for all generations, A n d all til e Heavens are your tli ro n e , forever, and til e w liole E artli v o n r foo tstoo I me: "A terrible thing you have seen, f„j„„ ^^j „. „ „j „, „ my son! Your dream vision concerns g^j p„j ,, „ „ ^^j^^ „j ,, „ „ j„|^_ the secrets of all the sin of the Earth; it is about to sink into the abyss and be e V ery til in J , and n o tli in j is to o li a rd fo r yon, and no wisdom escapes you; it utterly destroyed. j j, ^ ^ ^^^ ^^^^ j^^, j^, ^^^^ ^^^^ tli rone 83.8 And now, my son, rise and make supplication to the Lord of Glory, for you are faithful, that a remnant may be a n d n o ti in g is i id d e n f ro m \' o u , fo r y u left on the Earth and that he may not wipe out the whole Earth. nor from your presence, And you 'now, and see, and li e ar, e v erv tli ' 83.9 My son, from Heaven all this will come upon the Earth, and upon the see e V e ry tn m g , 8 4 ,4 And now tli e A n j els of your Heaven a r e d o i n j w r o n j a n d y o u r a n j e r re sts u p n til e fie sli f m en u n til til e d ay Earth there will be great destruction." o f tli e j r e a t j u d g m e n t 83.10 And then I rose and prayed, and 8 4 ,5 A n d n o w , i G o d , L o rd made supplication, and wrote my prayer down for the generations of eternity, and I will show everything to you my son Methuselah. 83.11 And, when I went out below and Great K in j , I en treat and ask tli at you w ill fu If ill my prayer to leave me a p sterity on E artli and not to w ip e out all til e fie sli f m e n a n d m ak e til e e artli em p tv so tn a t tn ere is d e stru c tio n saw the sky, and the Sun rising in the forever east, and the Moon setting in the west, 8 4 ,6 A n d n o w , m y L o rd , w ip e o u t fro m and some stars, and the whole Earth and everything as He knew it since the beginning. Then I blessed the Lord of til e e artli tli e fie sli tli a t li a s provoked your an J er, but tli e flesli of rig li teo u sn ess and u p rij li tn ess esta' " Judgment and ascribed Majesty to him, ^^ ^ ^^^j ^^^^^^ p Ian t fo rev er. And do for he makes the Sun come out from the windows of the east, so that it ascends 39 not li id e your face from tli e prayer o V u r servant, li Lord," 86 .2 A nd, after til is, I saw tli e larj e an d r\ ^ tlieblackbulls.andbeliold.alloftliem OD.l And after this I saw another clianjed tlieir pens, and tlieir pastures, dream, and I will show it all to you, my and til e ir li e ifers, And tli ey began to m an , n e afte r a n til er, son. 85.2 And Enoch raised his voice and ^^'^ ^'^' ^?^'"' ■ ''' '" ^^' ^''^i"" "^ said to his son Methuselah: "To you I speak, my son. Hear my words, and incline your ear to the dream vision of vourfather '"^^ ^'^''' ^'"' '^" ^^ onsst tliose lieiters k e d u p a t H e a ¥ e n , a n d b e li 1 d , 1 s a w many stars, li o w tli ey came down, and were tli ro w n down fro m Heaven to tli a t 85.3 Before I took your mother, Edna, I saw a vision on my bed: - and behold - a bull came out of the earth, and that bull nils, T li ey were w itli tli ei p astu rin J am n J St til em , U ,4 And 1 lo k ed at tli em and sa w , an d was white beliold, all oi tli em let out tlieir private And, after it, a heifer came out, and with P^^^s, like iorses, and began to mount the heifer came two bullocks, and one ti e c o w s o f ti e b u lis . A n d ti e y a II of them was black and the other red. ^"^'^^ pregnant and bore elephants, cam els, and asses. U ,5 And all tli e b u lis were afra id o f til em , and were terrified in front of 85.4 And that black bullock struck the red one, and pursued it over the earth, and from then on I could not see that red bullock til em , A n d tli ey b e j an to b ite w itli tli e ir 85.5 But that black bullock grew, and a heifer went with it; and I saw that many bulls came out from it, which were like ^^'^ ^nd so tiey began to devour those teetli , and to devour, and to gore w itli til e ir li rn s, it, and followed behind it. bulls, and b eli o Id , all tli e sons of tli e 85.6 And that cow, that first one, came ^arti began to tremble and siake before from the presence of that first bull, '^^'^ "^ '" f'"' seeking that red bullock, but did not Q'7 find it. And then it moaned bitterly and O / , 1 A n d a g a in I s a w ti e m , h o w continued to seek it. tli e y b e g a n to g o r e o n e a n o tli e r , a n d to 85.7 And I looked until that first bull devour one another, and tie E a r tli began came to it, and calmed it, and from that to cry out, time it did not cry out. 87.2 And I raised my eyes again to 85.8 And after this, she bore another Heaven, and saw in tlie vision, and white bull, and after this she bore many b e li o Id , tli e re c a m e fro m H e a v e n b e in g s black bulls and cows. tli at were like wlite men. And four 85.9 And I saw, in my sleep, that white came from tli a t p lac e , a n d tli re e others bull, how it likewise grew and became a w itli tli e m . large white bull. And from it came 8 7.3 And tliose tli re e, w li o came out many white bulls, and they were like it. last, took liold of me by my liand and 85.10 And they began to beget many raised m e from tie generations of tie white bulls that were like them - one Eartli, and lifted me up onto a liigli following another. place, and showed me a tower liigli r\ y^ ab V e til e e artli , an d a II til e li ills w ere O 0.1 A nd again, I looked w itli m y low er. eyes as I was sleeping, and I saw ^^ '^ ^'^ °" ^^'^ '° "" '■ "R^'^ain lere Heaven above, and beiold, a star fell "'ilyou hve seen everything wiici is from Heaven, and it arose and ate and ^"'°? "P"" ^iese elephants, and pastured amongsttiose bulls. '^'''^^' ^'^ ^""' ^"^ "P"" ^^' ^^^'^' and upon all tli e b ulls." 40 Q Q d estro y ed , in til a t w ater, OO.l And I saw one of those four Hi And tliat vessel floated on tlie who had come out first, how he took hold of that first star, which had fallen from Heaven, and bound it by its hands and feet, and threw it into an abyss. And that abyss was narrow, and deep, and horrible, and dark. 88.2 And one of them drew his sword, and gave it to those elephants, camels, and asses; and they began to strike one "i^""^ *'" '^^^ iiji root, and tie w ater, but a II tn e bulls, elep li an ts, camels, and asses sank to tli e b o tto m , to J etli er w itli all tli e an im als, so tli at I could not see tli em , And tli e y were unable to jet out, but were d estro y ed , and sank in to tli e d ep tli s. n ,7 And, ag ain , I looked at tli at v isio n until til se water channels were another, and the whole Earth shook cli a sni s of tli e E artli were made level. because of them ^ '"' " ''' " 3 1) )' s s e s w ere opened, 88.3 And as I ' looked in the vision, «'■« ^nd tie water bejan to run down behold, one of those four who had come '"'» tiem, until tie earti became out cast a line from Heaven and ^''^'^l^- "^ ^iat vessel settled on tie gathered and took all the large stars; those whose private parts were like the private parts of horses, and bound them all by their hands and their feet, and threw them into a chasm of the Earth. earti and tli e darkness d ep arted , and lig li t appeared, n ,9 And til a t w li ite b u II, w 1 o became a m a n , w e n t u t fro m tli a t v e sse I, an d tli e til re e b u lis w itli li im , A n d o n e o f tli e til re e bulls was w li ite , Ilk e tli a t b u II, an d Xw I * J fa f , , n e f til em w as red as b lo d , an d n e 0^,1 A nd on e of tlio se fo ur, w en t to , , , . , , , , , ,, w as b lack , And tn at w n ite b u II p a ssed a w liite b u II, and taugli t liim a m y stery , ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^ trembling as he was. He was born a g^ fj ^^j j^^,,' ^^^^ ;„ ^^^^^ , i|j bull, but became a man, and built for j^j^ji^ ^^j ^i;^^^ j„ t^^t t^„^ ^^^^^ limself a large vessel, and dwelt on it, f^„ ^^^^ „,„,, j^j^j „f )„, |i„ and tn re e bulls went w itn n im m tn a t vessel, and tli e v w ere covered over. tigers, wolves, dogs, n v e n a s , w 1 1 D ars, to X es, badgers, p ig s, taico n s, n,2 And, again, I raised my eyes to vuiures, kites, eagles, and ravens. But Heaven and saw a iigi roof witi seven amongsttiem wasborn a white bull, water channels on it, and those channels j^ n ^^j [hev began to bite one discharged much water into an ^^^j^^ ^^^ that'white bull, which was enclosure, n ,3 And I looked ag ain , and b ehold rn amongst th em , begat a w ild ass and a w hite bull w ith it, and th e w ild spring s opened on th e floor of th at large ^^^^^ increased enclosure, and water began to bubble g^ ,2 j^t that bull, which was born up, and to rise above the floor. And I f^„ );_ ^^^^^ ^ y^^j, , i,j ^^^^ „j ^ looked at that enclosure until its whole ^^ y^^^ ^^^^^ ^^j t^^t wild-boar begat floor w as covered by w ater, ^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^j ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^j ^^^ ^1^,^ n .4 And w a ter, darkness, and mist sheen increased on it, and I looked at the n,l3'And when those twelve sheep had height of that water, and that water had g ro w n , th ev h an d ed n e f th eir n u m b er risen above that enclosure and was „„^ ;„ ^^ ^^^^ „j t^„5^ i„ ^^^^^ pouring out over the enclosure, and it ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ „„^ t„ ^^ ^,,„l„j. remained on th e e arth n ,5 And all th e bulls of th at en do su re and th a t sheep grew up amongst th e w 1 V e s , were gathered together, until] saw how H ,U A n d th e L rd b ro u g h t th e ele v en they sank, and were swallowed up, and ^^^^ ;„ j^,^,, ^, jj^ );_ ^^j ;„ ^^^^^^^ 41 with it amongst the wolves, and they increased and became many flocks of sheep. 89.15 And the wolves began to make them afraid, and they oppressed them until they made away with their young, and then they threw their young into a river with much water; but those sheep began to cry out because of their young, and to complain to their Lord. 89.16 But a sheep, which had been saved from the wolves, fled and escaped to the wild asses. And I saw the sheep moaning and crying out, and petitioning the Lord with all their power, until that Lord of the sheep came down at the call of the sheep, from a high room, and came to them, and looked at them. 89.17 And he called that sheep, which had fled from the wolves, and spoke to it about the wolves, that it should warn them that they should not touch the sheep. 89.18 And the sheep went to the wolves, in accordance with the Word of the Lord, and another sheep met that sheep and went with it. And the two of them together, entered the assembly of those wolves, spoke to them, and warned them that from then on, they should not touch those sheep. 89.19 And after this, I saw the wolves, how they acted even more harshly towards the sheep, with all their power, and the sheep called out. 89.20 And their Lord came to the sheep and began to beat those wolves; and the wolves began to moan, but the sheep became silent and from then on they did not cry out. 89.21 And I looked at the sheep until they escaped from the wolves; but the eyes of the wolves were blinded, and those wolves went out in pursuit of the sheep with all their forces. 89.22 And the Lord of the sheep went with them, as he led them, and all his sheep followed him; and his face was glorious, and his appearance terrible and magnificent. 89.23 But the wolves began to pursue those sheep until they met them by a stretch of water. 89.24 And that stretch of water was divided, and the water stood on one side, and on the other, before them. And their Lord as he led them, stood between them and the wolves. 89.25 And while those wolves had not yet seen the sheep, they went into the middle of that stretch of water; but the wolves pursued the sheep, and those wolves ran after them into that stretch of water. 89.26 But when they saw the Lord of the sheep they turned to flee in front of him; but that stretch of water flowed together again, and suddenly resumed its natural form, and the water swelled up, and rose until it covered those wolves. 89.27 And I looked until all the wolves that had pursued those sheep were destroyed and drowned. 89.28 But the sheep escaped that water, and went to a desert, where there was neither water, nor grass. And they began to open their eyes and see, and I saw the Lord of the sheep pasturing them, and giving them water and grass, and that sheep going and leading them. 89.29 And that sheep went up to the summit of a high rock and the Lord of the sheep sent it to them. 89.30 And after this, I saw the Lord of the sheep standing before them, and his appearance was terrible and majestic, and all those sheep saw him and were afraid of him. 89.31 And all of them were afraid and trembled before him; and they cried out to that sheep, with those who were in their midst: "We cannot stand before our Lord nor look at him." 89.32 And that sheep, which led them, again went up to the summit of that rock; and the sheep began to be blinded, and go astray from the path which had been shown to them, but that sheep did not know. 42 89.33 And the Lord of the sheep was extremely angry with them, and that sheep knew, and went down from the summit of the rock, and came to the sheep, and found the majority of them, with their eyes blinded, and going astray from his path. 89.34 And when they saw it they were afraid and trembled before it and wished that they could return to their enclosure. And that sheep took some other sheep with it, and went to those sheep that had gone astray, and then began to kill them; and the sheep were afraid of it. And that sheep brought back those sheep that had gone astray, and they returned to their enclosures. 89.36 And I looked there at the vision, until that sheep became a man, and built a house for the Lord of the sheep, and made all the sheep stand in that house. 89.37 And I looked until that sheep, which had met that sheep that led the sheep, fell asleep. And I looked until all the large sheep were destroyed and small ones arose in their place, and they came to a pasture, and drew near a river of water. 89.38 And that sheep that led them, which had become a man, separated from them and fell asleep, and all the sheep sought it, and cried out very bitterly over it. 89.39 And I looked until they left off crying for that sheep, and crossed that river of water. And there arose all the sheep that led them, in place of those which had fallen asleep; and they led. 89.40 And I looked until the sheep came to a good place and a pleasant and glorious land, and I looked until those sheep were satisfied. And that house was in the middle of them in that green and pleasant land. 89.41 And sometimes their eyes were opened, and sometimes blinded, until another sheep rose up, led them, and brought them all back. And their eyes were opened. 89.42 And the dogs, and the foxes, and the wild boars, began to devour those sheep until the Lord of the sheep raised up a ram from among them, which led them. 89.43 And that ram began to butt those dogs, foxes, and wild boars, on one side and on the other until it had destroyed them all. 89.44 And the eyes of that sheep were opened, and it saw that ram in the middle of the sheep, how it renounced its glory, and began to butt those sheep, and how it trampled on them and behaved unbecomingly. 89.45 And the Lord of the sheep sent the sheep to another sheep and raised it up to be a ram and to lead the sheep in place of that sheep which had renounced its glory. 89.46 And it went to it, and spoke with it alone, and raised up that ram, and made it the prince and leader of the sheep. And, during all this, those dogs oppressed the sheep. 89.47 And the first ram pursued that second ram and that second ram rose and fled before it. And I looked until those dogs made the first ram fall. 89.48 And that second ram rose up and led the small sheep, and that ram begat many sheep, and fell asleep. And a small sheep became a ram, in place of it, and became the prince and leader of those sheep. 89.49 And those sheep grew and increased; but all the dogs, and foxes, and wild boars, were afraid and fled from it. And that ram butted and killed all the animals, and those animals did not again prevail amongst the sheep, and did not seize anything further from them. 89.50 And that house became large and broad, and for those sheep a high tower was built on that house for the Lord of the sheep. And that house was low but the tower was raised up and high. And the Lord of the sheep stood on that tower and they spread a full table before him. 43 89.51 And I saw those sheep again, how they went astray, and walked in many ways, and left that house of theirs; and the Lord of the sheep called some of the sheep, and sent them to the sheep, but the sheep began to kill them. 89.52 But one of them was saved, and was not killed, and it sprang away and cried out against the sheep. And they wished to kill it but the Lord of the sheep saved it from the hands of the sheep, brought it up to me, and made it stay. 89.53 And he sent many other sheep to those sheep, to testify to them and to lament over them. 89.54 And after this, I saw how when they left the house of the Lord of the sheep, and his tower, they went astray in everything, and their eyes were blinded. And I saw how the Lord of the sheep wrought much slaughter among them, in their pastures, until those sheep invited that slaughter, and betrayed his place. 89.55 And he gave them into the hands of the lions, and the tigers, and the wolves, and the hyenas, and into the hands of the foxes, and to all the animals. And those wild animals began to tear those sheep in pieces. 89.56 And I saw how he left that house of theirs, and their tower, and gave them all into the hands of the lions so that they might tear them in pieces and devour them, and into the hands of all the animals. 89.57 And I began to cry out with all my power, to call the Lord of the sheep, and to represent to him concerning the sheep; that all the wild animals were devouring them. 89.58 But he remained still, although he saw, and he rejoiced that they were devoured, swallowed up and carried off. And he gave them into the hands of all the animals for food. 89.59 And he called seventy shepherds, and cast off those sheep, so that they might pasture them. And he said to the shepherds and to their companions: "Each one of you, from now on, is to pasture the sheep and do whatever I command you. 89.60 And I will hand them over to you, duly numbered, and I will tell you which of them are to be destroyed, and destroy them." And he handed those sheep over to them. 89.61 And he called another, and said to him: "Observe and see everything that these shepherds do against these sheep for they will destroy from among them more than I have commanded them. 89.62 And write down all the excess and destruction, which is wrought by the shepherds; how many they destroy at my command and how many they destroy of their own volition. Write down against each shepherd, individually, all that he destroys. 89.63 And read out in front of me exactly how many they destroy of their own volition and how many are handed over for destruction so that this may be a testimony for me against them. So that I may know all the deeds of the shepherds in order to hand them over for judgment. And I will see what they do, whether they abide by my command with which I have commanded them, or not. 89.64 But they must not know this, and you must not show this to them, but only write down against each individual in his time all that the shepherds destroy, and bring it all up to me." 89.65 And I looked until those shepherds pastured at their times, and they began to kill and destroy more than they were commanded, and they gave those sheep into the hands of the lions. 89.66 And the lions and the tigers devoured and swallowed up the majority of those sheep, and the wild boars devoured with them; and they burnt down that tower and demolished that house. 89.67 And I was extremely sad about that tower because that house of the sheep had been demolished; and after 44 that I was unable to see whether those sheep went into that house. 89.68 And the shepherds and their companions handed those sheep over to all the animals so that they might devour them. Each one of them, at his time, received an exact number, and for each of them, one after the other, there was written in a book how many of them were destroyed. 89.69 And each one killed and destroyed more than was prescribed and I began to weep and moan very much because of those sheep. 89.70 And likewise, in the vision, I saw that one who wrote, how each day, he wrote down each one that was destroyed by those shepherds. And he brought up, and presented, the whole book to the Lord of the sheep, everything they had done and all that each one of them had made away with, and all that they had handed to destruction. 89.71 And the book was read out in front of the Lord of the sheep, and he took the book in his hand, read it, sealed it, and put it down. 89.72 And after this I saw how the shepherds pastured for twelve hours, and behold three of those sheep returned, and arrived, and came and began to build up all that had fallen down from that house; but the wild boars hindered them so that they could not. 89.73 And they again began to build, as before, and they raised up that tower, and it was called the high tower. And they began again to place a table before the tower but all the bread on it was unclean and was not pure. 89.74 And, besides all this, the eyes of these sheep were blinded so that they could not see, and their shepherds likewise. And they handed yet more of them over to destruction, and they trampled on the sheep with their feet, and devoured them. 89.75 But the Lord of the sheep remained still, until all the sheep were scattered abroad, and had mixed with them, and they did not save them from the hands of the animals. 89.76 And that one who wrote the book brought it up, showed it, and read it out in the dwelling of the Lord of the sheep. And he entreated Him on behalf of them, and petitioned Him, as he showed Him all the deeds of their shepherds and testified in front of Him against all the shepherds. 89.77 And he took the book, put it down by Him, and went out. 90 lo k ed u D til tl e tim e tl at tj irty -live sli ep li erd s li ad pastured tli e sli e e p til e same way, and, e acli in d iv id 11 a lly ; tli ey all co m p le ted tli e ir time like tli e first ones, And o tli ers received tli e m in to tli e ir li an d s to pasture tli em , at tli e ir tim e , e acli s li e p li e r d a t li i s o w n time. 90 .2 A n d after til is, I saw in tli e v isio n , all til e birds of tli e sky coming: ■ Tie eagles, tli e v n Itn res, and tli e k ites, and til e ravens, But tli e eagles led all tli e b ird s, and tli ey began to devour tli o se sli e e p , to peck out tli e ir eyes, and to devour tli e ir fie sli , 90.3 And tli e sli e ep cried out because til e b ird s devoured tli eir flesl , And I cried out and lamented in my sleep because of tli at sli ep li erd w li o p astn red til e sli e ep , 9 ,4 And I lo o k ed n n til tli o se sli eep were devoured by tli o se dogs, and by til e eagles, and by tli e kites, and tli ey left til e m n e itli er fie sli nor skin, nor sinew, until only tli e ir bones remained. And til e ir bones fell upon tli e ground and til e sli e ep b ec am e few , 9 ,5 And I lo o k ed n n til tli e tim e tli at tw en ty -til re e sli ep li erd s li a d pastured, and til ey completed, e acli in li is tim e , fifty e ig li t tim e s , 9 0,6 And small lambs were born from til se w li ite sli e ep , and tli e y began to p en til eir ey e s, to se e , a n d to cry to til e sli e e p , 9 ,] B 11 1 til e sli eep did n 1 cry to til em , 45 and did not listen to what they said to them, but were extremely deaf, and their eyes were extremely and excessively blinded. 90.8 And I saw in the vision, how the ravens flew upon those lambs, and took one of those lambs, and dashed the sheep in pieces and devoured them. 90.9 And I looked until horns came up on those lambs but the ravens cast their horns down. And I looked until a big horn grew on one of those sheep, and their eyes were opened. 90.10 And it looked at them and their eyes were opened. And it cried to the sheep, and the rams saw it, and they all ran to it. 90.11 And, besides all this, those eagles, and vultures, and ravens, and kites, were still continually tearing the sheep in pieces, and flying upon them and devouring them. And the sheep were silent but the rams lamented and cried out. 90.12 And those ravens battled and fought with it, and wished to make away with its horn, but they did not prevail against it. 90.13 And I looked at them until the shepherds and the eagles, and those vultures, and kites, came and cried to the ravens that they should dash the horn of that ram in pieces. And they fought and battled with it, and it fought with them and cried out so that its help might come to it. 90.14 And I looked until that man, who wrote down the names of the shepherds and brought them up before the Lord of the sheep, came, and he helped that ram and showed it everything; its help was coming down. 90.15 And I looked until that Lord of the sheep came to them in anger, all those who saw him fled, and they all fell into the shadow in front of Him. 90.16 All the eagles and vultures and ravens and kites, gathered together and brought with them all the wild sheep, and they all came together and helped one another in order to dash that horn of the ram in pieces. 90.17 And I looked at that man, who wrote the book at the command of the Lord, until he opened that book of the destruction that those last twelve shepherds had wrought. And he showed, in front of the Lord of the sheep, that they had destroyed even more than those before them had. 90.18 And I looked until the Lord of the sheep came to them and took the Staff of His Anger and struck the Earth. And the Earth was split. And all the animals, and the birds of the sky, fell from those sheep and sank in the earth; and it closed over them. 90.19 And I looked until a big sword was given to the sheep. And the sheep went out against all the wild animals to kill them. And all the animals, and birds of the sky, fled before them. 90.20 And I looked until a throne was set up in a pleasant land and the Lord of the sheep sat on it. And they took all the sealed books and opened the books in front of the Lord of the sheep. 90.21 And the Lord called those men, the seven first white ones, and commanded them to bring in front of Him the first star, which went before those stars whose private parts were like horses, and they brought them all in front of Him. 90.22 And He said to that man who wrote in front of Him, who was one of the seven white ones. He said to him: "Take those seventy shepherds, to whom I handed over the sheep, and who, on their own authority, took and killed more than I commanded them." 90.23 And behold, I saw them all bound, and they all stood in front of Him. 90.24 And the judgment was held, first on the stars, and they were judged and found guilty, and they went to the place of damnation, and were thrown into a deep place full of fire burning, and full of pillars of fire. 46 90.25 And those seventy shepherds were judged, and found guilty, and they also were thrown into that abyss of fire. 90.26 And I saw at that time, how a similar abyss was opened in the middle of the Earth which was full of fire, and they brought those blind sheep and they were all judged, and found guilty, and thrown into that abyss of fire and they burned. And that abyss was on the south of that house. 90.27 And I saw those sheep burning and their bones were burning. 90.28 And I stood up to look until he folded up that old house, and they removed all the pillars, and all the beams and ornaments of that house were folded up with it. And they removed it and put it in a place in the south of the land. 90.29 And I looked until the Lord of the sheep brought a new house, larger and higher than the first one, and he set it up on the site of the first one that had been folded up. And all its pillars were new, and its ornaments were new and larger than those of the first one - the old one that had been removed. And the Lord of the sheep was in the middle of it. 90.30 And I saw all the sheep that were left, and all the animals of the earth, and all the birds of the sky, falling down and worshipping those sheep, and entreating them and obeying them in every command. 90.31 And after this, those three who were dressed in white and had taken hold of my hand, the ones who had brought me up at first. They, with the hand of that ram also holding me, took me up, and put me down in the middle of those sheep before the judgment was held. 90.32 And those sheep were all white and their wool thick and pure. 90.33 And all those which had been destroyed and scattered, and all the wild animals, and all the birds of the sky, gathered together in that house, and the Lord of the sheep rejoiced very much because they were all good, and had returned to His house. 90.34 And I looked until they had laid down that sword, which had been given to the sheep, and they brought it back into his house, and it was sealed in front of the Lord. And all the sheep were enclosed in that house but it did not hold them. 90.35 And the eyes of all of them were opened, and they saw well, and there was not one among them that did not see. 90.36 And I saw that that house was large, broad, and exceptionally full. 90.37 And I saw how a white bull was bom, and its homs were big, and all the wild animals, and all the birds of the sky, were afraid of it, and entreated it continually. 90.38 And I looked until all their species were transformed and they all became white bulls. And the first among them was a wild-ox. And that wild-ox was a large animal and had big black horns on its head. And the Lord of the sheep rejoiced over them, and over all the bulls. 90.39 And I was asleep in the middle of them and I woke up and saw everything. 90.40 And this is the vision which I saw while I was asleep, and I woke up, blessed the Lord of Righteousness, and ascribed glory to him. 90.41 But after this I wept bitterly and my tears did not stop until I could not endure it. When I looked, they ran down, because of what I saw, for everything will come to pass and be fulfilled, and all the deeds of men, in their order, were shown to me. 90.42 That night I remembered my first dream, and because of it I wept, and was disturbed, because I had seen that vision. Section V. XCI-CIV A Book of Exhortation and Promised Blessing for the 47 Righteous and of Malediction and Woe for the Sinners. J/ ± .1 And now my son M e tli u se lali , call to ni e a II y u r b ro til ers, an d g a til er to me all tli e cli ild ren of your ni o tli er, For a V ic e calls me, and a sp irit li as been poured over me, so tli a t I may sli w you e V ery tli in g tli a t w ill come upon you forever. 91.2 And after tli is M etl u selali went and c a lie d li is b ro tli e rs to li in and g atli ered li is rela tio n s. 91.3 And li e spoke about rij li te o u sn e ss to a II li is so n s, an d said : "Hear, my children, all tli e words of your fatli er, and listen prop eriy to tli e V ice f HI y HI u til , fo r I w ill te stify a n d speak to you ■ my beloved. Love u p rig li tn ess an d w alk in it! 9 1 .4 And do not draw near to u p rij li tn ess w itli a double li e art, and do not asso elate w itli tli o se of a double li e a r t , but walk in r i j li t e o u s n e s s my c li i I d r e n and it will lead you in good p atli s, and rij li teo u sn ess w ill be your com p an io n . 9 1 .5 For I know tli at tli e state of w ro n g d in J w ill CO n tin u e n E artli , an d a great p u n i s 1 ni e n t will be carried out n til e E artli , a n d an en d w ill b e ni ad e f all in iq u ity . A n d it w ill b e cu t o ff at its roots and its w li o le ed ific e will pass aw ay. 9 1.6 And in iq u ity w ill a j ain be CO HI p le te on tli e E artli , and all tli e deeds f in iq u ity , an d til e d e ed s f w ro n g , an d f w ick ed n e ss, w ill p re V a il fo r a second tim e." 9 1.7 And w 1 en in iq u ity , and sin , and b I a s p li e ni y , a n d w r n g , a n d a 1 1 k i n d s o f evil deeds in ere ase, and w li en ap o sta sy , w ick ed n e ss, and u n c le an n e ss increase, a great p u n i s li m e n t will come from Heaven upon all tli e se . And tli e Holy Lord w ill CO HI e in a n j er, a n d in w ra tli , to e X ec u te ju d g m e n t n til e E artli . 9 1 .8 In til se days w ro n g do in g w ill be cut off at its roo ts, and tli e roo ts of in iq u ity , to j e tli er w itli d e c e it, w ill b e d e stro y ed from u n d e r H e a v e n . 9 1 .9 A n d all til e ido Is f til e n atio n s w ill be given up, tli e ir to w ers will be burnt in fire , a n d tli ey w ill rem o v e tli e ni fro ni til e w li le E artli . And tli ey will be til ro w n d w n in to til e Ju d g ni e n t f F ire , and will be d e stro y ed in anger, and in til e severe ju d g ni en t tli a t is forever. 9 1.10 And til e righteous will rise fro ni sle e p , a n d w isd m w ill rise , an d w ill b e given to til e n . 9 1 .1 1 A n d after til is til e ro ts f in iq u ity will be cut off and tli e sword will d e stro y tli e sinners. Tie b la sp li em e rs will be cut off; in every place blasphemy will be d e stro y ed by tli e s w r d . 9 1.12 And after tils tliere w ill be another week; the eighth, that of righteousness, and a sword will be given to it so that the Righteous Judgment may be executed on those who do wrong, and the sinners will be handed over into the hands of the righteous. 91.13 And, at its end, they will acquire Houses because of their righteousness, and a House will be built for the Great King in Glory, forever. 91.14 And after this, in the ninth week, the Righteous Judgment will be revealed to the whole world. And all the deeds of the impious will vanish from the whole Earth. And the world will be written down for destruction and all men will look to the Path of Uprightness. 91.15 And, after this, in the tenth week, in the seventh part, there will be an Eternal Judgment that will be executed on the Watchers and the Great Eternal Heaven that will spring from the midst of the Angels. 91.16 And the First Heaven will vanish and pass away and a New Heaven will appear, and all the Powers of Heaven will shine forever, with sevenfold light. 48 91.17 And after this, there will be many weeks without number, forever, in goodness and in righteousness. And from then on sin will never again be mentioned. 91.18 And now I tell you, my children, and show you the paths of righteousness, and the paths of wrongdoing. And I will show you again so that you may know what is to come. 91.19 And now listen, my children, walk in the paths of righteousness and do not walk in the paths of wrongdoing, for all those who walk in the path of iniquity will be destroyed forever. 92 1 W ritten b ? E n o c li -tli e -S crib e tl is complete wisdom and teaching, praised by all men and a judge of tli e w li le E artli , For all my sons w li o dwell on E artli . And for tli e last generations w li o w ill p ractice jn stice and peace. 9 2,2 Let not your spirit be saddened by til e times for tli e Holy and Great One li as ap p in ted days fo r all tli in g s. 9 2.3 And tli e righteous man w ill rise fro m sleep, w ill rise and w ill w a Ik in tli e p atli of rig li teo u sn ess, and all li is p atli s, and li is journeys, will be in eternal goodness and m e r c y . 9 2.4 He will sli o w m ercy to tli e righteous man and to li im give eternal 11 p rig li tn ess, and to li im g iv e power. And li e will live in goodness, and righteousness, and will walk in eternal light. 9 2.5 And sin w ill be d e stro y ed in darkness, fo re v e r, and from th a t day w ill never again be seen. y ^ \ A nd, after th is, E noch beg an to sp e ak fro m th e b o o k s: 9 3.2 And Enoch said : "C o n c ern in g th e sons of rig h te n sn e ss, and concerning th e c h sen o f th e w o rid , an d co n c ern in g th e plant of rig h teo u sn ess and 11 p rig h tn e ss, I w ill sp eak th ese th in g s to y n , an d m ak e th e m known to y o ti , m y children. I, Enoch, according to th a t which appeared to me in th e Heavenly vision, and th a t which I know from th e w o rd s of th e Holy Angels, and understanding fro m th e T a b le ts f H e a V en ." 9 3 .3 And Enoch th en began to speak fro m th e b k s, an d said : "I w a s b o rn the seventh, in the first week, while justice and righteousness still lasted. 93.4 And, after me, in the second week, great injustice will arise, and deceit will have sprung up. And in it there will be the First End, and in it, a man will be saved. And after it has ended, iniquity will grow, and He will make a law for the sinners. 93.5 And after this in the third week, at its end, a man will be chosen as the Plant of Righteous Judgment, and after him will come the Plant of Righteousness, forever. 93.6 And after this, in the fourth week, at its end, visions of the righteous and Holy will be seen, and a Law for All Generations, and an enclosure will be made for them. 93.7 And after this, in the fifth week, at its end, a House of Glory and Sovereignty will be built forever. 93.8 And after this, in the sixth week, all those who live in it will be blinded. And the hearts of them all, lacking wisdom, will sink into impiety. And in it, a man will ascend, and at its end the House of Sovereignty will be burnt with fire. And in it the whole race of the chosen root will be scattered. 93.9 And after this, in the seventh week, an apostate generation will arise. And many will be its deeds - but all its deeds will be apostasy. 93.10 And at its end, the Chosen Righteous, from the Eternal Plant of Righteousness, will be chosen, to whom will be given sevenfold teaching, concerning his whole creation. 93.11 For is there any man who can 49 hear the voice of the Holy One and not and found deceit for tli e y will quickly be disturbed? And who is there who be tlirow n down and w ill not li a v e can think his thoughts? And who is peace. there who can look at all the works of M .7 Woe to tli o s e w li o build tli e ir Heaven? louses w itli sin, for from tlieir wliole 93.12 And how should there be anyone foundation tliey will be thrown down, who could understand the works of and by tlie sword tliey sliall fall, and Heaven, and see a soul, or a spirit, and tli o s e w li o acquire gold and silver will tell about it, or ascend and see all their quickly be destroyed in tii e j u d g m e n t. ends and comprehend them, or make M ,8 W o e to y o u , y o u r ic li , f o r y o u li a v e anything like them? trusted in your riclies, but from your 93. 13 And is there any man who could r i c ii e s you will depart for you did not know the length and breadth of the rem em b er tli e M o st H ig li in tli e d ay s o f Earth? And to who has all its y o u r r i c li e s . measurements been shown? M,9 You liave committed blaspliemy, 93.14 Or is there any man who could and iniquity, and are ready for tlie days know the length of Heaven, and what is of tie outpouring of blood, and for tlie its height, and on what is it fixed, and day of darkness, and for tli e day of tie how large is the number of stars, and G r e a t J u d j m e n t , where do all the lights rest? M,10 T li u s I say, and make known to y u , til a t H e w li o created you w ill tli ro w r\ A y u d w n , a n d V e r y u r fa II til e re w ill VT-,1 And now I say to you, my be no mercy, but your creator will children, love rijiteou sn ess and w alk in rejo ic e at y o u r d estru ctio n , it; for the paths of righteousness are '^'ll ^"^ !' " " ^ righteousness m those worthy of acceptance, but the paths of ^'^' * '" ^' ' "P^"^^^ ^o the sinners iniquity w ill quickly be destroyed and an d to th e im p io u s. vanish. Q ^ M.2 And to certain m en, from a future ^ -^ * ""1^ t^ a t my eyes w ere a g en eratio n , th e p a th s f w ro n g d in g an d ra in -c Io u d , so th a t I m ig h t weep over of d e a th will be revealed; and th e y w ill you, and pour out my tears like rain , so keep away from th em and will not th a t I m ig h t h a v e re st fro m th e so rro w fo llo w th em . o f m y h e a rtl M.3 And now I say to you, the 9 5.2 Who permitted you to practice rig h te u s; d n o t w a Ik in th e wicked h a tre d an d w ick ed n e ss? M ay ju d g m en t p a th , or in wrongdoing, or in th e p a th s come upon y o u , th e sinners! of d eath , and do not draw near to th em 9 5 .3 Do n o t b e afraid o f th e sin n ers, y o u r y u m ay b e d estro y ed . righteous, for the Lord will again M .4 But seek, and choose for yourself, deliver them into your hands, so that rig h teo u sn e ss, an d a life th a t is pleasing you may execute judgment on th em as and walk in the paths of peace so that you desire. y u m a y liv e a n d p ro sp e r. 9 5.4 Woe to you who pronounce 9 4 .5 A n d h Id m y w rd s f irm ly in th e anathema that you cannot remove., th u g h ts of your heart, and do not let H ealin g w ill b e far fro m you because of them be erased from your heart, for I yoursin. know that sinners will tempt men to 95.5 Woe to you who repay your debase wisdom, and no place will be neighbours with evil for you will be found for it, and tem p ta tio n will in no repaid according to y o u r d e ed s. w ay d ecrea se. 9 5 .6 W o e to y o u , y o u ly in g w itn esses, 9 4.6 Woe to th o se who build in iq u ity an d to th o se w h o w eig h o u t in iq u ity , fo r 50 you will quickly be destroyed. r^ rn 95.7 Woe to you, you sinners, because y I \ B eliev e , y o ii rij li leo ii s, lli at lli e you persecute the righteous, for you ^j^^^ will become an o b je c t o f si am e yourselves will be handed over and an d w ill b e d estro ? ed o d ti e D a? o f persecuted, you men of iniquity, and J u d 2 m e n t their yoke will be heavy on you. 97 2 Be it known to you, sinners, tht %tli e Most H ij li re ni e ni b e rs ? u r .1 Be iopeful, you righteous, for destruction and tiat tie Angels rejoice tie sinners will quicltly be destroyed v er y u r d e stru c tio n , before you, and you will li a v e power 97 . 3 W li a t w i 1 1 y u d , y u s i n n e r s , a n d V er til e m , a s y u d e sire , w li ere will you flee on tli a t day of H .1 And in tie day of tie distress of judgment wlen you lear tie sound of tl e sin n ers, y u r y u n g w ill rise u p , Ilk e p ra y er f tl e rig 1 teo u s? e ag le s, an d y u r n e St w ill b e 1 ig 1 er tl a n 97 .4 But you will not be like tl em tl at f ¥ u Itu res, A n d y u w ill g u p , against wlom tlis word will be a and like badgers, enter tie crevices of testimony: tie eartl, and tie clefts of tie rock, "You lave been associated w itl tie fo re V e r, b efo re tl e la w le ss, b u t tl ey w ill sinners." groan and weep because of you, like 97,5 And in tlose days, tie prayer of sa ty rs , tl e H ly w ill be in front of tl e Lord, H .] And do n 1 b e afraid you w 1 lave and fo r you w ill come tie days of your suffered, for you will receive lealing, judgment, and a b rig 1 1 lig 1 1 will si in e upon you, 97,6 And tl e words f y u r in iq u ity w ill and tl e Voice of Rest you will lear be read u t b efo re tl e G re a t a n d Holy from Heaven, n e , an d y u r fa c e s w ill b lu si w itl H .\ W e s to y u , y u sin n e rs, fo r y u r si am e , a n d e v ery d e ed w 1 id is fo u n d e d ricl e s make you appear rig 1 te u s, but u p n in iq u ity w ill b e rejec ted , your 1 e arts prove you to be sin n e rs , 97,7 Woe to y u , y u sin n e rs, w 1 are And tlis word will be a testimony in tie middle of tie sea, or on dry against you as a reminder of your e v il g ro u n d , tl e ir m e m ry w ill b e 1 arm fu I to deeds, you, 9 6,5 W e to you w 1 devour tl e finest 97,8 W e to you w 1 acquire silver and of tl e w 1 eat, and drink tl e best of tl e g Id , but not in rig 1 teo u sn ess, and say : water, and trample upon tie 1 u m b le "We lave become very ricl and lave tl ro u g 1 y u r p w er, possessions, and lave acquired 9 6,6 W e to you w 1 drink w a te r a II tl e e v e ry tl in g tl a t w e d e sire d , tim e , fo r y u w ill q u ic k ly b e re p a id , a n d 9 7,9 And now let us do w 1 a t we w ill b eco m e ex 1 au sted and dry fo r y u p Ian n ed , fo r w e 1 a v e g a tl ere d silv e r an d 1 a V e left tl e sp rin g f life , filled our sto re 1 u se s, and as many as 9 6,7 W e to you w 1 commit in iq u ity , w a ter a re tl e serv an ts f u r 1 u se s." and deceit, and b la sp 1 em y , it will be a 9 7,10 And like tl e water your life w ill rem in d er f e V il ag ain St y u , flow a w ay , fo r y u r ricl e s w ill n 1 sta y 9 6.8 Woe to you, you powerful, w 1 w itl y u , b u t w ill quickly go up fro m tlrougl power oppress tie riglteous; you, for you acquired everytling in for tl e day of your d e stru c tio n w ill in iq u ity and you w ill b e g iv e n v er to a come, g re a t c u rse . In tlose days many good days will C\0 come for tie riglteous in tie day of ^O.l Now I sw ear to you, tie w ise, !'""' J"^?'^ "'• and tie foolisl, tlat you w ill see m any 51 things on the earth. 98.2 For you men will put on yourselves more adornments than a woman, and more coloured garments than a girl, clothed in sovereignty, and in majesty, and in power, and silver, and gold, and purple, and honours, - and food will be poured out like water. 98.3 Because of this they will have neither knowledge nor wisdom. And through this, they will be destroyed, together with their possessions, and with all their glory and their honour. And in shame, and in slaughter, and in great destitution, their spirits will be thrown into the fiery furnace. 98.4 I swear to you, you sinners, that as a mountain has not, and will not, become a slave, nor a hill a woman's maid, so sin was not sent on the Earth but man, of himself, created it. And those who commit it will be subject to a great curse. 98.5 And barrenness has not been given to a woman but because of the deeds of her hand she dies without children. 98.6 I swear to you, you sinners, by the Holy and Great One, that all your evil deeds are revealed in Heaven and that your wrongdoing is not covered or hidden. 98.7 And do not think in your spirit nor say in your heart, that you do not know, or do not see, every sin is written down every day in Heaven in front of the Most High. 98.8 From now on, you know that all your wrongdoing that you do will be written down every day, until the day of your judgment. 98.9 Woe to you, you fools, for you will be destroyed through your folly. And you do not listen to the wise and good will not come upon you. 98.10 And now know that you are ready for the day of destruction. And do not hope that you will live, you sinners; rather you will go and die, for you know no ransom. You are ready for the Day of the Great Judgment and for the day of distress and great shame for your spirits. 98.11 Woe to you, you stubborn of heart who do evil and eat blood, from where do you have good things to eat and drink and to be satisfied? From all the good things which our Lord the Most High has placed in abundance on the earth. Therefore you will not have peace. 98.12 Woe to you who love deeds of iniquity. Why do you hope for good for yourselves? Know that you will be given into the hands of the righteous, and they will cut your throats and kill you, and will not have mercy on you. 98.13 Woe to you who rejoice in the distress of the righteous for graves will not be dug for you. 98.14 Woe to you who declare the words of the righteous empty for you will have no hope of life. 98.15 Woe to you who write lying words, and the words of the impious, for they write their lies so that men may hear and continue their folly. And they will not have peace but will die a sudden death. 99 e to H u w li 10 u deeds and praise and n o n o u r lying words; yon will be d e stro y ed and w ill n 1 li a ¥ e a good life, H ,2 W e to you w li o alter tli e w o rd s of trutli, and tliey distort tie eternal law and count tli em seh e s as being w itli o n t sin ; til ey w ill b e tram p led n n d erfo o t o n til e J ro ti n d . H ,3 In til se days make ready , yon rigliteous, to raise your prayers as a reminder and lay tli em as a te stim o n y b efo re til e A n g e Is, til a t til ey m ay lay til e sin of til e sinners before tli e M o st H ig li a s a re m in d e r. H .4 In til se days tli e n atio n s w ill be til ro w n in to confusion and tli e races of til e n a tio n s w ill rise on tli e Day of D e stru c tio n , H ,5 And in tli o se days, tli o se w li o are in need will go out, seize tli eir children. 52 and cast out their children. And their offspring will slip from them, and they will cast out their children while they are still sucklings, and will not return to them, and will not have mercy on their beloved ones. 99.6 And again I swear to you, the sinners, that sin is ready for the Day of Unceasing Bloodshed. 99.7 And they worship stone, and some carve images of gold and of silver, and of wood and of clay. And some, with no knowledge, worship unclean spirits and demons, and every kind of error. But no help will be obtained from them. 99.8 And they will sink into impiety because of the folly of their hearts, and their eyes will be blinded through the fear of their hearts, and through the vision of their ambitions. 99.9 Through these they will become impious and fearful, for they do all their deeds with lies, and worship stones, and they will be destroyed at the same moment. 99.10 And in those days, blessed are those who accept the words of wisdom, and understand them, and follow the paths of the Most High, and walk in the path of righteousness, and do not act impiously with the impious, for they will be saved. 99.11 Woe to you who extend evil to your neighbours; for you will be killed in Sheol. 99.12 Woe to you who lay foundations of sin and deceit, and who cause bitterness on the Earth, for because of this an end will be made of them. 99.13 Woe to you who build your houses with the toil of others, and all their building materials are the sticks and stones of sin; I say to you: "You will not have peace." 99.14 Woe to those who reject the measure, and the eternal inheritance of their fathers, and cause their souls to follow error, for they will not have rest. 99.15 Woe to those who commit iniquity, and help wrong, and kill their neighbours, until the Day of the Great Judgment; for he will throw down your glory. 99.16 And you put evil into your hearts, and rouse the spirit of his anger, so that he may destroy you all with the sword. And all the righteous and the Holy will remember your sin. 100 n d in til se days, and m one place, fa tli ers and sons will strik e one an til er, and b ro tli ers will to j e tli er fall in d e a til , u n til tli e ir blood flo w s as if it w ere a stre am . 10 0,2 For a man w ill not, in mercy, w itli li Id li is li an d from li is sons, nor fro m li is so n 's sons, in order to kill til em . A n d til e sin n er w ill n 1 w itli li Id li is li an d from li is honoured b ro tli er fro m dawn until tli e Sun sets tli e y w ill k ill n e an til er, 1 ,3 And til e li o rse w ill w alk up to its cli e St in til e blood of sinners and tli e cli ario t w ill sin k up to its li e ij li t, 1 ,4 And in tli o se days tli e A n j els w ill comedown in to tli e li id d en p lac e s, an d g atli er to j etli er in one place all tlio se w li li av e li e Ip ed sin , an d til e M St H ij li w ill rise on tli a t d ay to execute tli e Great Ju d J m en t n a II til e sin n ers, 1 ,5 A n d li e w ill se t g u ard s, fro m tli e Holy A n g e Is, V er all til e rij li teo u s an d Holy, and tli ey w ill j u ard tli em Ilk e tli e apple of an eye, until an end is m a d e of all evil and all sin , And even if tli e rig li teo u s sleep a lo n j sleep tli ey li av e n til in J to fear, 10 0,6 And til e wise men will see tli e tru til , and tli e sons of tli e E artli will understand all tli e words of tli is book, a n d til e y w ill k n w tli a t tli e ir ricli e s w ill not be able to save tli em or o v ertl ro w til eir sin , 10 0,7 W e to you, you sinners, w li en y u afflict til e rig li teo u s on tli e day of severe tro u b le , and burn tli em w itli fire , you will be rep a id acco rdin g to your deeds, 1 ,8 W e to y u , y u p erv erse o f li eart w li w a tell to d e V ise e V il; fe ar w ill CO m e 53 upon you and there is no one who will a n d tli a t tli e y w ill b e d e s tro y e d in it, help you. 10 li Is not all tie sea, and all its 100.9 Woe to you, you sinners, for an w aters, and all its m ovem ent, tie w ork account of the words of your mouth, o f tli e M o s t H ij li , a n d d id li e n o t s e a I a II and for an account of the deeds of your it's doings and bind it all w itli sand? hands that you have impiously done; 10 1,7 And a t li is reb u k e it dries u p and you will burn in blazing flames of fire. becom es afraid, and all its fisli die, and 100.10 And now know that the Angels ev ery tli in j in it; but you sinners w li o are will inquire in Heaven into your deeds, o n E a rtli d o n o t f e a r li im , from the Sun and the Moon and the 10 1,8 Did li e n o t m a k e H e a v e n , E a r tli , Stars, into your sins, for on earth you and e very tli in j tli at is in tliem ? And execute judgment on the righteous. w li o gave knowledge, and wisdom, to 100.11 And all the clouds and mist and all tli in g s tli a t move on tli e ground and dew and rain will testify against you, for in tlie sea? they will be withheld from you so that 10 1,9 And do not tli o s e captains of tie they do not fall on you, and they will sliips fear tie sea? think about your sins. Y et, sinners do not fear tie M ost H igi. 100.12 And now give gifts to the rain, 1 AO so that it may not be withheld from iU-Z,l And in tiose days, if le falling on you, and so that the dew, if it b rin g s a f ie re e f ire u p o n v o u , w i e re w ill has accepted gold and silver from you, y o u f I e e , a n d w i e r e w i I'l v o u b e s a f e ? may fall. 100.13 When the hoarfrost and snow, with their cold, and all the snow-winds with their torments fall on you. In those days, you will not be able to stand before them. 101 I C n tem p la te H ea V en , all y u And w i e n i e utters i i s voice against you w ill y u n o t b e terrified and afraid ? 1 2 ,2 A n d a II ti e L ig i ts w ill si ak e w iti great fear, and ti e w i o le E arti will be terrified , an d w ill trem b le and quail, 1 2 ,3 And all ti e Angels w ill carry out ti e ir commands, and will seek to i id e fro m ti e One w i o is Great in G lo ry , so n s f H e a V e n , an d a II ti e w rk s f ti e and ti e ci ild re n of ti e E arti w ill M St H ig i , and fear i im , and do n o t d o tre m b le and si ak e ; and you sinners w ill e V il in fro n t f H im , be cursed forever and will not i a v e 10 1,2 If He closes ti e Windows of peace. Heaven, and w iti i o Id s ti e rain and ti e 1 2 ,4 Do n o t b e afraid you souls of ti e dew , so ti at it do es n 1 fall n ti e earti rig i teo u s, and be i o p efu I, you w i o because o f y o u , w i a t w i 1 1 y o u do? i a v e died in r i g i t e o u s n e s s , 10 1,3 And if i e sends i is anger upon 1 2 ,5 And do n o t b e sad ti at y o u r so u Is y u , a n d upon a II y o u r d e e d s , w ill y o u i a v e gone down into S i e o I in sadness n 1 en tre at i im ? F o r y o u sp e ak p ro u d and ti at your bodies d id not o b tain and i a r d a g a i n s t i i s r i g i t e o u s n e s s , And during your life a reward in accordance y u w ill n 1 i a V e p e ace , w iti y o u r g o o d n e ss. 1 1 ,4 And do you not see ti e captains 102,6 B u t w i en you die ti e sinners will f ti e si ip s ; i w ti eir si ip s are to ssed say about you: "As we die, ti e by tie waves and rocked by tie winds rig i teo us iave also died, and of wiat a n d are in d istre ss? u se to ti e m w ere ti e ir d e ed s?" 10 1,5 And because of ti is ti ey are 1 2 ,7 "B ei o Id , Ilk e u s ti ey i a v e died in afraid, for all tieir good possessions sadness and in darkness, and wiat ti at go out on ti e sea w iti ti em , and ad v an tag e do ti ey iave o v er u s? From ti ey ti in k n o ti in g good in ti e ir i e a rts, now on we are equal," n Iv ti a t ti e s e a w ill sw a llo w ti e m up, 102,8 "And w i a t w ill ti e v receive and 54 what will they see forever? For behold, 111 e ir lif e ." they too have died, and from now on 10 3,7 Know tli a t tl e ir s o ii Is will be they will never again see the light." made to go down into Slieol, tliey will 102.9 And I say to you, you sinners: be wretclied, and tlieir distress will be "You are content to eat and drink, and great, strip men naked, and steal, and sin, and 10 3,8 And in darkness, and in chins, acquire possessions, and see good days. and in burning flam es, y o n r sp ir its w ill 102.10 But you saw the righteous, how come to tie G re a t In d g m e n t. And tii e their end was peace, for no wrong was Great Judgment will last for all found in them until the day of their generations, forever, W oe to yon for death." y o n w ill n o t li av e p eace , 102.11 "But they were destroyed and 10 3,9 Do not say, tie rigliteons and tie became as though they had not been and good w ii o were alive; "In tie days of their souls went down to Sheol in our affliction we toiled laboriously, and distress." saw every affliction, and met many -| y-v ^5 e V i 1 s , W e w e r e s p e n t a n d b e c a m e f e w iUj),l And now I sw ear to yon, tie an d o u r sp irit sm all, rigiteons, bv His Great Glorv and His '"5,10 W e were destroyed and tiere Honour, and bv His M'agnificent ' ^' "" ""^ *' ^ " ^^'P^^ '' *' "^ «'"'^^ Sovereigntv, and bv His M ajestv: ■ I °^ *' "^ ^"^'' * ' *' "^ powerless and swear to 'von tiat' 1 understand tils ^""^ ""^img, W e were tortured and jj yjterv destroyed and did not expect to see life 103,2 A'nd I iave read tie Tablets of f'" °°^ ^'^ ^o tie neit. Heaven and seen tie writing o f ti e Holv '"^ " * ' ^"P^^ '» ^""^ '^ ^ ""''^ Ones, And I found written and ^"^ became tie tail, W e toiled and engraved in it, concerning ti em, tiat all lab o u red , b u t w ere n o t m a sters o f ti e good, and joy, and ionour, iave been ^'"'^5 "^ ""^ toil; we became food for made ready, and w ritte n down, for ti e irits of ti se w i o died i ti e sinners, and ti e lawless made ti e ir yoke i e a V y upon us. i.jj ]j [g J, ji jjj J jj 103,12 Tiose wio iated us, tiose wio 103,3 And muci good will be given to ^''^'^ ''' *' "^ "^^^'"^ "^ ''■ ^'^ ^o vou in recompense for vour toil and tiat ti o se w i o i ated u s w e b o w ed o u r n eck s Hur lot will be more excellent tian tie ^"^tiey did notiave mercy on us. lot of ti e liv ID 10 3,13 W e so u g i t to escape from ti e m 103.4 And tie' spirits of vou wio iave ^° ^^'^'' migitflee and be atrest. But died in rigiteousn ess will live, and your w e fo u n d n o p lac e w i ere w e m ig i t fie e spirits w ill rejoice and be glad, and tie "^ ^^ ^^^^ f'" '^^'^ ■ memorv of tiem will remain in frontof '"^''^ * ' complained about tiem to tie Gre'at One for all tie generations of ^i e rulers, in our distress, and cried out eternitv, Tierefore do not fear tieir ag a m st ti o se w i o d e v o u red u s, b u t ti ey jIj ^1 J J ' to k n n tic e f u r cries, an d did n 1 103.5 W oe to vou, vou sinners, w ien *' '^^ '" ''^'" '" ""' ^'"'"' vou die in vour'sin, and tiose wio are '"5,15 And tiey ielped tiose wio iike vou sav about vou: "Blessed were pl"dered us and devoured us, and ti se wio made us fe w , and ti ey CO n c e aled ti e ir w ro n g d in g , a n d d id n 1 remove from us ti e v o k e of ti o se wio ti e sm n ers ti ey sa w ti eir d ay s, 10 3,6 And now ti ey iave died in p ro sp erity and w ealti , distress and sla u g i ter ti ey did not see during ti e ir life , but ti ey iave died in g lo ry , and ju d g m e n t w a s n 1 ex e c u ted on ti e m in 55 devoured u s, an d scattered u s, an d k illed us. And ti e y concealed our sla u g i ter and did not remember ti a t ti e v i ad raised their hands against us." -L V/T",l I swear to you, you rij li te u s, til a t in Heaven tli e Angels remember you fo r good in front of tli e G lo ry of tli e Great One, and tli a t your names are w ritte n down in fro n t o f tli e Glory f til e G re a t n e , 10 4.2 Be li p e f u 1 1 For you were formerly p u t to sli a m e tli ro u j li evils and affile tio n s, b u t n w you w ill sli in e like til e L ig li ts f H e a V e n , an d w ill b e se e n , and til e G a te o f H e a v en w ill b e o p en ed to you. 10 4.3 And persevere in your cry for ju dg m en t an d it w ill ap p ear to y o u , fo r ju Stic e will be exacted from tli e rule rs fo r all your distre ss, and fro m all tli o se w li helped tli o se w li o plundered you. 1 04 .4 Be liop efu I, and do not abandon y u r li p e , f r y u w i 1 1 li a v e j r e a t j o y Ilk e til e A n g e Is f H e a V en . 10 4.5 W 1 at w ill y u li av e to do ? You w ill not li av e to li id e on tli e day of tli e Great Judgment, nor will you be fo u n d to be sinners. Tie Eternal Judgment will be upon you for all tli e g en era tio n s of e tern ity . 1 4 .6 And now do not be afraid , you righteous, w li en you see tli e sinners g ro w in g stro n g and pro sp erin g in tli e ir desires, and do not be a sso dated w itli til em but keep far away fro m tli eir wrongdoing, for you will be associates f til e H St f H eav en . 10 4.7 For you sinners say: "None of our sins will be inquired in to and w ritte n down!" But tli ey will w rite d w n your sins every day. 10 4.8 And now I sli o w you tli at lig li t and darkness, day and n i g li t , see all your sin s. 10 4.9 D not be i m pious in your hearts, and do not lie, and do not alter tli e w rd s f tru til , n r say til at til e w rd s f til e H ly an d G reat n e are lie s, an d do not praise your idols. For all your lies, and all your im p iety , lead not to rig li teo u sn ess b u t to g re at sin . 10 4.10 And now I know tli is m v sterv ; til a t m an y sinners w ill alter an d d isto rt til e words of tru tli , and speak evil words, and lie, and concoct great fa b ric a tio n s, and w rite books in tli eir own words. 10 4.11 B u t w li e n tli ey w rite m y w o rd s ex actly in tli eir lang u ag e s, and do not a Iter r m it a n y til in g fro m my w o rd s, but w rite e v ery tli in g ex a c tly , e v e ry tli in g til at I testified ab o u t b efo re ; tli en I kn o w an til er m y ste ry : 10 4.12 T li at b k s w ill b e g iv en to tli e righteous and wise and will be a source f jo y a n d tru til a n d m u c li w isd m . 10 4.13 And books w ill be g iv en to til em , a n d til e y w ill b e lie V e in til em and rejoice over tli e m ; and all tli e righteous w h h a V e le arn t fro m th e m a II th e w a y s of tru th w ill b e g lad. 105 .1 And in th o se days, says th e Lord, th ey sh all call and testify to th e sons of th e E arth about th e wisdom in th em . Show it to th em fo r y o u are th e ir le ad ers a n d th e re w ard s w ill b e overall th e E arth . 10 5.2 For my son and I will join ourselves w ith th em , forever, in th e p ath s of u p rig h tn ess d u rin g th eir liv es. A n d y u w i 1 1 h a V e p e a c e . R ejo ice ■ y u so n s f u p rig h tn ess I Amen Fragment of the Book of Noah 106 1 And after th o se d a v s m v son M e th u se lah chose a wife for his son L a m e c h and she became pregnant by him an d b re a so n . 10 6.2 And his body was white like snow, and red like th e flower of a rose, and th e hair of his head was white like wool. And his eyes were b e a u tifu I and when he opened his eyes he made th e w h le h u se b rig h t. Ilk e th e S u n , so th a t th e w h le house was ex cep tio n ally brigh t. 10 6.3 And when he was taken fro m th e 56 hand of the midwife he opened his mouth and spoke to the Lord of Righteousness. 106.4 And his father Lamech was afraid of him, and fled, and went to his father Methuselah. 106.5 And he said to him: "I have begotten a strange son; he is not like a man but is like the children of the Angels of Heaven, of a different type and not like us. And his eyes are like the rays of the Sun and his face glorious. 106.6 And it seems to me that he is not sprung from me but from the Angels and I am afraid that something extraordinary may be done on the earth in his days. 106.7 And now, my father, I am entreating you and petitioning you, to go to our father Enoch, and learn from him the truth, for his dwelling is with the Angels." 106.8 And when Methuselah heard the words of his son he came to me, at the ends of the Earth, for he had heard that I was there. And he cried out, and I heard his voice and went to him. And I said to him: "Behold I am here my son, for you have come to me." 106.9 And he answered me, and said: "Because of a great matter I have come to you, and because of a disturbing vision, have I come near. 106.10 And now hear me, my father, for a child has been born to my son Lamech, whose form and type are not like the type of a man. His colour is whiter than snow, and redder than the flower of the rose, and the hair of his head is whiter than white wool. And his eyes are like the rays of the Sun; and he opened his eyes and made the whole house bright. 106.11 And he was taken from the hand of the midwife, and he opened his mouth, and blessed the Lord of Heaven. 106.12 And his father Lamech was afraid and fled to me. And he does not believe he is sprung from him but thinks him to be from the Angels of Heaven. And behold, I have come to you, so that you may make known to me the truth." 106.13 And I, Enoch, answered and said to him: "The Lord will do new things on Earth, and this I have already seen in a vision, and made known to you. For in the generation of my father, Jared, some from the height of Heaven transgressed the word of the Lord. 106.14 And behold, they commit sin and transgress the law, and have been promiscuous with women, and commit sin with them, and have married some of them, and have begotten children by them. 106.15 And there will be great destruction over the whole Earth, and there will be a deluge, and there will be great destruction for one year. 106.16 But this child, who has been born to you, will be left on the Earth, and his three sons will be saved with him. When all the men who are on the Earth die he and his sons will be saved. 106.17 They will beget on the Earth giants, not of spirit, but of flesh, and there will be great wrath on Earth, and the Earth will be cleansed of all corruption. 106.18 And now make known to your son Lamech that the one who has been bom is truly his son. And call his name Noah, for he will be a remnant for you and he and his sons will be saved from the destruction which is coming on the earth because of all the sin and all the iniquity, which will be committed on the Earth in his days. 106.19 But after this, there will be yet greater iniquity than that which was committed on the earth before. For I know the mysteries of the Holy Ones, for the Lord showed them to me and made them known to me, and I read them in the Tablets of Heaven. 107 1 And I saw w ritte n on tli em tn at g en eratio n upon j en era tio n w ill do wrong, u n til a j en era tio n of 57 righteousness shall arise, and wrongdoing shall be destroyed, and sin shall depart from the earth, and everything good shall come upon it. 107.2 And now, my son, go, make known to your son Lamech, that this child that has been bom, is truly his son, and this is no lie. 107.3 And when Methuselah had heard the words of his father Enoch - for he showed him everything which is secret - he returned, having seen him, and called the name of that child Noah; for he will comfort the Earth after all the destruction. 108 A n til er book w li icli E n o cli wrote for his son Methuselah and for those who should come after him and keep the law in the last days. 108.2 You who have observed, and are waiting in these days, until an end shall be made of those who do evil, and an end shall be made of the power of the wrongdoers. 108.3 Do indeed wait until sin shall pass away, for their names shall be erased from the Books of the Holy Ones, and their offspring will be destroyed forever. And their spirits will be killed, and they will cry out and moan in a chaotic desert place, and will burn in fire, for there is no Earth there. 108.4 And there I saw something like a cloud, which could not be discerned, for because of its depth I was not able to look into it. And the flames of a fire I saw, burning brightly, and things like bright mountains revolved and shook from side to side. 108.5 And I asked one of the Holy Angels, who were with me, and I said to him: "What is this bright place? For there is no sky, but only the flames of a burning fire, and the sounds of crying, and weeping, and moaning, and severe pain." 108.6 And he said to me: "This place which you see; here will be thrown the spirits of the sinners, and of the blasphemers, and of those who do evil. And of those who alter everything that the Lord has spoken through the mouths of the prophets about the things that shall be done. 108.7 For there are books, and records, about them in Heaven above so that the Angels may read them and know what is about to come upon the sinners. And upon the spirits of the humble, and of those who afflicted their bodies and were recompensed by God, and of those who were abused by evil men. 108.8 Those who loved God and did not love gold, or silver, or any possessions, but gave up their bodies to torment. 108.9 Those who, from the moment they existed, did not desire earthly food, but counted themselves as a breath which passes away, and kept to this. And the Lord tested them much, and their spirits were found pure, so that they might bless His Name." 108.10 And all their blessings I have recounted in the books, and he has assigned them their reward, for they were found to be such that they loved Heaven more than their life in the world. And although they were trampled underfoot by evil men, and had to listen to reviling and reproach from them, and were abused, yet they blessed their Lord. 108.11 And the Lord said: "And now I will call the spirits of the good, who are of the Generation of Light, and I will transform those who were bom in darkness, who in the flesh were not recompensed with honour as was fitting to their faith. 108.12 And I will bring out into the shining light those who love my Holy Name and I will set each one on the throne of his honour." 108.13 And they will shine for times without number, for righteous is the Judgment of God, for with the faithful He will keep faith in the dwelling of upright paths. 58 108.14 And they will see those who were bom in darkness thrown into the darkness while the righteous shine. 108.15 And the sinners will cry out as they see them shining but they themselves will go where days and times have been written down for them. 59 The Book of the Secrets of Enoch INTRODUCTION The Second Book of Enoch (usually abbreviated 2 Enoch, and otherwise variously known as Slavonic Enoch or The Secrets of Enoch) is a pseudepigraphic (a text whose claimed authorship is unfounded) of the Old Testament. It is usually considered to be part of the Apocalyptic literature. Late 1st century CE is the dating often preferred. The text has been preserved in full only in Slavonic, but in 2009 it was announced that Coptic fragments of the book had been identified. Greek is indicated as the language behind the Slavonic version[l]. It is not regarded as scripture by Jews or any Christian group. It was rediscovered and published at the end of 19th century. Most scholars consider 2 Enoch to be composed by an unknown Jewish sectarian group, while some authors think it is a 1st century Christian text[2][3]. A very few scholars consider it a later Christian work[4]. This article discusses 2 Enoch. It is distinct from the Book of Enoch, known as 1 Enoch. There is also an unrelated 3 Enoch. The numbering of these texts has been applied by scholars to distinguish the texts from one another. Dates ranging from the 1st century BC to the 10th century CE have been proposed, with the late 1st century CE often preferred. The date of the text can be deduced solely on the basis of the internal evidence since the book has survived only in the medieval manuscripts (even if a reference of 2 Enoch could be find in Origen's De Principis i, 3:3). Composition shall be later than the Book of the Watchers in 1 Enoch (about III century BCE). The crucial arguments for the early dating of the text have very largely been linked to the themes of the Temple in Jerusalem and its ongoing practices and customs. Scholarly efforts have been in this respect mostly directed toward finding hints that the Sanctuary was still standing when the original text was composed. Scholars noted that the text gives no indication that the destruction of the Temple had already occurred at the time of the book's composition. Critical readers of the pseudepigraphic would have some difficulties finding any explicit expression of feelings of sadness or mourning about the loss of the sanctuary. Affirmations of the value of animal sacrifice and Enoch's halakhic instructions found in 2 Enoch 59 also appear to be fashioned not in the "preservationist," mishnaic-like mode but rather as if they reflected sacrificial practices that still existed when the author was writing his book. The author tries legitimize the central place of worship, which through the reference to the place Ahuzan, which is a cryptic name for a Jewish Temple. Scholars have also previously noted in the text some indications of the ongoing practice of pilgrimage to the central place of worship. These indications could be expected in a text written in the Alexandrian Diaspora. Thus in his instructions to the children, Enoch repeatedly encourages them to bring the gifts before the face of God for the remission of sins, a practice which appears to recall well-known sacrificial customs widespread in the Second Temple period. Further, the Slavonic apocalypse also contains a direct command to visit the Temple three times a day, an inconsistency if the sanctuary had been already destroyed. 60 The Book of the Secrets of Enoch Also known as Slavonic Enoch or 2 Enoch Translated from the Slavonic by W. R. Morfill, M.A. Iap p e aran ce purple, tli eir w ii g s b rig li ter tli an .1 T lie re was a w ise m an, a j re a t artificer, g o Id , tli eir li an d s w li iter tli an snow . and til e Lord conceived love for li im and received iim, ti at ie should bei old tie ' ^iey were standing a t ti e i e ad o f m y b e d uppermost dwellings a n d b e a n e y e -w itn e ss an d b eg an to c a II m e b y m y n a m e . f til e wise and g re a t an d inconceivable and immutable realm of God Almigitv, of tie « ^nd larose from my sleep and saw clearly very wonderful and glorious and bright and ti o se tw o m en stan d m g m fro n t o f m e. m an V -e V ed statio n of tli e Lord's serv an ts, and 'of 'tie inaccessible throne of tie Lord, 9 A n d I sa lu ted ti e m an d w a s se ized w ill and of tie degrees and manifestations of tie f"^ "^ tie appearance of my face was incorporeal iosts, and of tie ineffable ci an g ed fro m terro r, a n d ti o se m en said to m in istra tio n of ti e m u Ititu d e of ti e "* ^ ' elem en ts, and of ti e v ario u s ap p aritio n and inexpressible singing of tie iost of '» ^^" '°"f^?^' ^^o^i, do not fear; tie C ierubim, and of tie boundless ligit, e tern a I G o d se n t u s to y o u , an d lo I Y o u si a It to -d ay ascend w iti us in to i eav en , and you 2 At tiat time, ie said, wien mv one ^^^H tell your sons and all your iouseiold iundred and sixtvfifti v ear w as co m p leted , all ti a t ti ey si all do w iti o u t y o u o n earti in Ibegatmy son M atiusaUM etiuselai). y o u r i o u se, an d Ie t n o o n e seek y o u till tie Lord re tu rn v o u to ti e m . 3 A Iter ti is to o 1 liv ed tw o iundred years and completed of all ti e years of my life ti re e iundred and six tv -fiv e v e ars, I 1 A n d I m a d e i a ste to b e y ti em a n d w e n t u t fro m my i o u se , a n d m ad e to ti e d o o rs, as it was ordered me, and summoned my 4 On tie first dav o f ti e m o n ti I w a s in m y so n s M a ti u sa I (M etiuselai) and Regim and G aid ad and made known to ti em all ti e i u se alo n e and was restin g on my bed and slep t. m a rv e Is ti se (m en ) i ad to Id m e , 5 And wien I was asleep, great distress O cam e up into m y ieart, and I w as w eeping ^ '■ Listen to m e, m y ciildren, I know not w iti my eyes in sleep, and I could not w i iti er I g o , o r w i a t w ill b efa II m e ; n o w understand wiat tils distress was, or wiat tierefore, my ciildren, I tell you: turn not w u Id i a p p e n to m e . from G o d b e fo re ti e f a c e o f ti e v a in , w i o made n o t H e a v e n and e arti , fo r ti e se si all 6 And tiere appeared to me two men, perisi and tiose wio worsiip tiem, and ex ce e d in g big, so ti a t I never saw su ci on may ti e Lord make co n fid en t y o u r i e arts in e arti ; ti e ir faces were si in in g like ti e sun, ti e fear of i im , And now, my ciildren, let tieir eyes too (were) like a burning ligit, no one tiink to seek me, until tie Lord and from tieir lips was fire coming fortl return me to you. w iti c lo ti in g and singing o f v ario u s kinds in 61 3 3 And I felt great p ity for tli em , a ii d tli ey . 1 It came to pass, when Enoch had told sainted me, and said to me: Man of God, his sons, that the angels took him on to their wings and bore him up on to the first heaven pray fo r us to tli e Lord; and I answered to tl em : W li am I, a m o rtal m an , tli at I sli o u Id and placed him on the clouds. And there I P'^!' f°' "^'^' (spirits)? Wio knows looked, and again I looked higher, and saw w i iti e r I j o , o r w i a t w ill b e f a II m e ? r w i o the ether, and they placed me on the first heaven and showed me a very great Sea, greater than the earthly sea. w ill pray for m e ? 8 1 A n d til se m e n to k m e til en c e , a n d led 4 m e up on to tli e tli ird li e av e n , a n d placed me ,! T iey b ro n j li t b efo re my face tie elders there; and I looked do w nw ards, and saw tlie and rulers of tie stellar orders, and showed P'"^"" "^ ^iese places, suci as ias never me tw hundred angels, w io rule tie stars b een k n o w n fo r g o o d n e ss. and (til e ir) services to tli e li e a v en s, and fly witi tieir wings and come round all those ^ And I saw all tie sweet-flowering trees and beleld tleir fruits, wlicli were sweet- sm ellin g , and all tli e fo o d s borne (by tli em ) b u b b lin g w itl frag ran t ex 1 alatio n . w n sail. 5 1 And 1 ere I lo o k ed down and saw tli e w n keep tn e ir terrib le sto re -n o u se s, an d tn e clouds whence tli ey come out and in to w 1 icli til e V go. J A n d m tn e m id St 1 tn e trees tn at 1 lite, m treasure-louses of tie snow,^and tie angels j^^j place wlereon tie Lord rests, wlen le goes up in to paradise; and tl is tree is of in effab le goodness and frag ran ce, and adorned more tl an every existing tl in g ; an d n a II side s (it is) in fo rm g o Id -lo o k in g an d 6v e r m i I i n and f i r e - 1 i k e and covers all, and it .! Tley slow ed me tie tre a su re -1 o u se of 1 a s p ro d u c e fro m all fruits. tl e dew, lik e oil of tl e olive, and tl e appearance of its form , as of all tl e flowers 4 Its ro o t is in tl e garden a t tl e e artl 's end. of tl e e artl ; fu rtl er many angels g u ardin g tl e trea su re-1 u ses of tl ese (tl in g s), and 5 A n d p arad ise is b e tw een co rru p tibility an d low tl e y are m ad e to si u t a n d p e n . in co rru p tib ility . 7 6 And two springs come out w 1 1 c 1 send 1 And tlose men took me and led me up fortl loney and m ilk, and tleir springs send on to tie second leaven, and slowed me ^"''^ °'l ''^ *''"^' "^ ^ley separate into darkness, greater tlan eartllv darkness, and f""^ P^^'s, and go round w itl quiet course, tlere I saw prisoners langing, watcled, "^ «» ^°«'° '"t» tie PARADISE OF awaiting tie great and boundless judgment, ^^^^' _bet*'"" corruptibility and and tl ese angels (sp irits) were d ark -lo o k in g , m co rru p tib ility . more tlan eartlly darkness, and incessantly ' ^ °/ ^lence tin-go fortl along^tle eartl m ak in g w eep in g tl ro u g 1 all 1 o u rs. and lave a revolution to tl e ir circle even as tl er e lem e n ts. 2 And I sa id to tl e men w 1 o were w itl me: W lerefore are tlese incessantly tortured? ^ ^'^ lere tlere is no unfruitful tree, and Tley answ ered m e: Tlese are G od's "'">' P'^" '^ blessed. ap sta te s, w 1 o o b ev ed not God's commands, but took counsel w itl tleir own ' ^nd (tlere are) tl re e 1 u n d red an g e Is very will, and turned awav witl tleir prince, wlo ^''^^t, wlo keep tie garden, and w itl also (is)fastened on tie fiftl leaven. incessant sweet smgmg and never-silent 62 voices serve the Lord throughout all days and hours. 10 And I said: How very sweet is this place, and those men said to me: y .\ T li is place, E n o cli , is prepared fo r til e rig li teo u s, w li o e ii d u re all ni a n n er of ffeii c e fro n tli o se tli a t ex a sp e ra te tli e ir so II Is, w li avert tli e ir eyes from in iq ti ity , and make rig li teo n s judgment, and g iv e bread to tli e li n n g erin g , an d cover tli e naked w itli do til in g , and raise up tli e fallen , and li e I p injured o r p li a n s , a n d w li o walk without fault before tli e face of tli e Lord, and serve li im alone, and for tli em is prepared tli is place fo r eternal in li eritan c e . 10 .1 And til se tw o men led me up on to tl e N rtli ern side, and showed me tli e re a very terrible place, and (tli ere were) all manner of to rtn re s in tli a t place: cruel darkness and n n illn m in ed gloom, and tliere is no lig li t til ere , but murky fire co n sta n tly fla m in g a lo ft, and (tli ere is) a fiery riv e r coming fo rtli , and tli a t w li o le place is everywhere fire, and everywhere (there is) fro St and ice, th irst and shivering, while th e bonds are v ery cruel, and th e angels (sp irits) fe aifn I and merciless, bearing angry w eap n s, m erciless to rln re , an d I said : 2 W e , w e , 1 w very terrib le is th is place, 3 A n d th se m en said to m e : T h is p lac e , Enoch, is prepared for th o se who dishonour God, who on e arth p ractice sin ag ain st nature, which is ch ild -c o rrn p tio n afte r th e so do m itic fash io n , m ag ic-m ak in g , enchantments and devilish witchcrafts, and who boast of th e ir wicked deeds, stealing, lies, calumnies, envy, rancour, fornication, m n rd e r, and w ho, accursed, steal th e souls of men, who, seeing th e poor take away th e ir goods and th e m se Iv e s wax rich , injuring th em fo r th e r m en 's g d s ; w h being able to satisfy th e em p ty , m ad e th e h n n g erin g to d ie ; b e in g able to c lo th e , strip p ed th e naked; and who knew n o t th e ir c r e a to r , a n d bowed to th e so 11 Hess (and lifeless) gods, who cannot see nor hear, vain gods, (who also) b n lit h e w n images and bow down to unclean handiwork, for all th e se is prepared th is place am o n g th e se , for eternal in h erita n c e . 11 . 1 Those men took me, and led me up on to the fourth heaven, and showed me all the successive goings, and all the rays of the light of sun and moon. 2 And I measure their goings, and compared their light, and saw that the sun's light is greater than the moon's. 3 Its circle and the wheels on which it goes always, hke the wind going past with very marvellous speed, and day and night it has no rest. 4 Its passage and return (are accompanied by) four great stars, (and) each star has under it a thousand stars, to the right of the sun's wheel, (and by) four to the left, each having under it a thousand stars, altogether eight thousand, issuing with the sun continually. 5 And by day fifteen myriads of angels attend it, and by night A thousand. 6 And six- winged ones issue with the angels before the sun's wheel into the fiery flames, and a hundred angels kindle the sun and set it alight. 12 looked and saw o th er flying elements of th e sun, whose names (are ) Phoenixes and C h a I k y d r i , marvellous and w n d erfn I, w ith fe e t a n d tails in th e form of a lio n , and a crocodile's head, th eir appearance (is) em purpled. Ilk e th e rainbow ; th eir size (is) nine hundred measures, th e ir w in g s (are Ilk e) th o se of angels, each (has) twelve, and they attend and accompany the sun, b earin g heat and dew, as it is ordered th em from God. 2 Thus (th e sn n ) re v o Iv e s and g o e s, an d rises under th e heaven, and its course goes under th e earth w ith th e lig h t of its ray s in c e ssan tlv . 63 13 1 T li se m CD bore me away to tl e east, an d p laced ni e at til e su n 's J a te s, w li ere til e sun joes fo rtli according to tli e regulation of tli e seasons and tli e circuit of til e m n til s of tli e w 1 o le year, and tli e n u m b e r f til e li u rs d ay an d n ij li t, 2 A n d I s a w s i x j a t e s o p e n , e a c li j a t e li a v i n j six ty -0 n e stadia and A q u arter of one stad iu a , and I measured (tli em ) tru ly , and u n d ersto d tli e ir size (to be) so m u cli , tliroujli wliicli tie sun goes fortli, and goes to til e west, and is made even, and rises til ro u g li u t all tli e m o n tli s, and tu rn s back ag ain fro m tli e six g ate s acco rd in g to tli e succession of tli e seasons; tli u s (tli e period) of til e w li le year is fin isli ed after tli e re tu rn s of til e fo u r seasons, 2 Tie g iv er f lig li t CO m e s to give b rig li tn e ss to til e w li le world, and tli e morning guard takes sli ap e , w li icli is tli e rays o f tli e su n , an d til e su n f til e e a rtli g e s u t, an d re c eiv e s its b rig li tn e ss to lig li t up tli e w li o le face of tli e e artli , and tli ey showed me tli is c a leu la tio n of til e sun's g o in g . 3 A n d til e g a te s w li icli it e n ters, til e se are til e great g ate s of tli e calcu latio n of tli e li o u rs of til e year; fo r tli is reason tli e sun is a great creatio n , w li o se circu it (lasts) tw en ty -eig li t y ears, an d b eg in s ag ain fro m tli e b eg in n in g . 16 1 T 1 se men slowed me tli e o tl er CO u rse , tl at f tl e m n , tw elv e g rea t g a tes, crowned from west to east, b y w lid tl e moon goes in and out of tl e cu sto m ary tim e s. 14 1 A n d a g a in tl se m en led m e a w ay p la to tl e western parts, and slowed me six great g ates open co rresp o n d in g to tl e eastern g a te s, o p p o site to w 1 ere tl e sun sets, according to tl e number of tl e days tl re e liindred and six ty -fiv e and A q u arter. 2 T 1 u s again it goes down to tl e western g ates, (and ) draws away its ligl t, tie g re a tn e ss of its b rig 1 tn e ss, under tl e e artl ; fo r since tl e crown of its si in in g is in leaven w itl tl e L o rd , an d guarded by four hundred an g e Is, w 1 lie tl e sun goes round on w 1 eel under tl e e artl , and stands seven great lours in n ig 1 1, and spends 1 alf (its course) under tl e e artl , w 1 en it com e s to tl e eastern ap p ro acl in tl e e ig 1 tl lour of tl e n ig 1 1, it b rin g s its lig 1 ts, and tl e cro w n of si in in g , and tl e sun flames fo rtl more tl an fire . 15 1 T 1 en tl e e le m en ts f tl e su n , c a lie d Ploenixes and Clalkydri break into song, tlerefore every bird flutters w itl its wings, re jo ic in g a t tl e g iv er o f lig 1 1, a n d tl ey broke in to so n g a t tl e CO m m an d f tl e L rd , 2 It goes in at tl e first gate to tl e w e stern c e s of tl e sun, by tl e first gates w itl (tlirty)-one (days) exactly, by tie second g ate s w itl tl irty -one days ex actly , by tl e tl iid w itl tl irty days e x a c tly , b y tie fo u rtl w itl tl irty days exactly, by tl e fiftl w itl tl irty -one days e x ac tly , by tl e six tl w itl tl irty -0 n e days ex ac tly , b y tl e se v e n tl w itl tl irty days ex actly , b y tl e eig 1 tl w itl tl irty ■ one days perfectly, by tl e n in tl w itl tl irty ■ one days exactly, by tl e ten tl w itl tl irty days p e rfec tly , by tl e e le v e n tl w itl tl irty ■ one days e x ac tly , by tl e tw e Iftl w itl tw en ty -eig 1 1 d ay s ex actly , 3 And it goes tl ro u g 1 tl e western gates in tl e order and number of tl e eastern, and accomplisles tie tlree lundred and sixty- five and a q u arter days of tl e so lar year, w 1 ile tl e lunar year las tl re e lundred fifty ■ four, and tl ere are w an tin g (to it) tw elv e days of tl e solar circle, wild are tl e lunar ep ac ts f tl e w 1 le y e ar. 4 T 1 u s, to , tl e great circle contains fiv e lundred and tl irty -tw o years. 5 Tie q u arter (of a day ) is o m itted for tlree years, tl e fo u rtl fu Ifills it ex a c tly . 6 Tlerefore tley are taken outside of leaven for tl re e v e a rs and are not added to tl e 64 number of days, because they change the time of the years to two new months towards completion, to two others towards diminution. 7 And when the western gates are finished, it returns and goes to the eastern to the lights, and goes thus day and night about the heavenly circles, lower than all circles, swifter than the heavenly winds, and spirits and elements and angels flying; each angel has six wings. 8 It has a sevenfold course in nineteen years. J_ / .1 In til e midst of tli e li e av en s I saw armed soldiers, serving tli e Lord, w ill ty m p an a and o rg an s, w itli in c essan t v o ice, w illi sw e e t V ic e , w itli sw e e t an d incessant (voice) and various s i n j i n j , w li i c li it is im p ssil) le to d e scril) e , and (w li icli ) a sto n isii e s every mind, so wonderful and marvellous is ti e singing of tli o se angels, and I w as deligli ted listening to it, J_ O.l T li e men to o k me on to tli e fifth li e a V e n and placed m e , a n d tli e r e I s a w many and countless soldiers, called G rig o ri, of li n m an appearance, and tli eir size (was) g re ater tli an tli at of great g ian ts and tli eir faces w itli ered , and tli e silence of tli e ir months perpetual, and their was no service on th e fifth heaven, and I said to th e men who were w ith me: 2 W h ere fo re are th e se very w ith ered and th eir faces melancholy, and th e ir m o n th s silen t, a n d (w h e refo re ) is th ere no serv ic e on th is heaven? 3 And th ey said to me: These are th e G rig ri, w h o w ith th e ir prince S atan a il (S atan ) rejected th e Lord of ligh t, and after th em are th o se who are held in great darkness on th e second h e a v en , an d th re e of th em w en t d w n on to e a rth from th e Lord's th ro n e , to th e place E rm o n , and broke th ro n g h th e ir vows on th e sh o n Id e r of th e hill E rm n and saw th e daughters of men how good they are, and took to them selves wives, and befouled th e e a rth w ith th e ir deeds, who in all tim e s of th eir age made law I e s s n e s s and m i x i n g , and giants are born and m a rv e llo u s big m en and great en m ity . 4 And th erefo re judgment, and tl and th ey will b great day. J d jn dg ed th em w ith g re a ey weep for th e ir b re th re : e punished on th e Lord' 5 And I said to th e G rigori: I saw y onr b re th re n and th e ir works, and th e ir great to rm e n ts, and I prayed fo r th e m , but th e Lord has condemned them (to be) under e arth till (th e existing) heaven and e arth shall end for ever, 6 A nd I b re th re n , face, and th e L rd ' ntterlv? said: Wherefore do y o ti wait, and do not serve before th e Lord's have not put your services before s face, lest yon anger your Lord 7 And th ey listened to my ad m o n itio n , an d spoke to th e fo u r ran k s in h e a v en , an d lo 1 As I sto d w ith th se two men four tru m p e ts tru m p e ted to g e th er w ith g re a t v o ic e , a n d th e G rig ri b ro k e in to song w ith one v o ic e , an d th e ir V ic e w en t u p b e fo re th e Lord pitifully and affec tin g ly , 19 1 And th en c e th o se men to o k me and re m e u p n to th e SIX th h e a V en , a n d th ere saw seven bands of angels, very bright and ery glorious, and th e ir faces sh in in g more h an th e sun's shining, glistening, and th ere s n diffe re n c e in th e ir faces, or b eh a v io u r, r manner of dress; and th e se make th e rd ers, and learn th e g o ing s of th e stars, and he alteration of th e moon, or revolution of he sun, and th e good government of th e w orld. And when th ey see e v ild o in g th ey make ommandments and instruction, and sweet and lo u d sin g in g , and all (songs) of praise, 3 These are th e archangels who are above angels, measure all life in heaven and on earth , and th e angels who are (ap p o in ted ) over seasons and years, th e angels who are 65 over rivers and sea, and who are over the fruits of the earth, and the angels who are over every grass, giving food to all, to every living thing, and the angels who write all the souls of men, and all their deeds, and their lives before the Lord's face; in their midst are six Phoenixes and six Cherubim and six six-winged ones continually with one voice singing one voice, and it is not possible to describe their singing, and they rejoice before the Lord at his footstool. 20 til se two men lilted me til en c e on to tli e se v e n tli li e a v en , and I saw til ere a v ery great lij li t, and fiery tro o p s of great arcli an g els, in co rp o real fo rce s, and dominions, orders and governments, C li ern b im and sera p li im , tli ro n e s and m a n y ■ eyed ones, nine re g im en ts, tli e lo an it sta tio n s of lig li t, and I became afraid, and began to tre m b le w itli great terror, and tli o se men to k m e, an d led m e after til em , an d said to m e : 2 Have co ti rag e , E n o cli , do not fe ar, and sli w e d me tli e Lord fro m afar, sittin g o n His very li ig li tli ro n e , For w li a t is tli ere on til e ten til li e a v en , sin c e tli e Lord dwells there? 3 On til e te n til li e a v e n is G o d , in tli e Hebrew to n g n e li e is called A ra v at, 4 And all tli e heavenly tro o p s would come and Stan d on tli e ten step s accord in g to tli eir ra nk , an d w n Id b w do w n to tli e L o rd , an d w n Id ag ain go to tli eir places in joy and fe lie ity , sin g in g songs in tli e boundless lig 1 1 w itli small and tender voices, g lo rio ti sly serving li im . 21 I And til e C li ern b im and serap li im Stan din g about tli e tli ro n e, tli e six -w in g ed and m a n y ■ e y e d ones do n o t d e p a r t , s t a n d i n g before tli e Lord's face doing lis w ill, an d cover lis wlole tlrone, singing will gentle voice before tl e Lord's face: Holy, 1 o ly , loly , Lord Ruler of S ab ao tl , leavens and eartl are fn II o f Y o n r g lo ry . 2 W 1 en I saw a II tl e se tl in g s, tl o se men said to m e: Enocl, tins far is it com m anded n s to journey w i tl y o u , a n d tl o s e men went away from me and tl ere u p o n I saw tl e m no t. 3 And I rem ain ed alo n e at tl e end of tl e se V en tl leaven and became afraid , and fell on my face and said to m y se If: W o e is me, w 1 a t las befallen m e ? 4 And tl e Lord sent one of lis glorious n es, tl e arcl an g e I G ab riel, an d (1 e) said to m e : H a v e courage, Enocl, do not fear, arise before tl e Lord's face in to e tern ity , arise , CO m e w itl m e , 5 And I answered 1 im , and sa id in myself: My Lord, my soulisdeparted from me, from terror and trem b lin g , and I called to tl e m en w 1 led me up to tl is place, on tl em I relied , an d (it is) w itl tl em I g o b efo re tl e Lord's face. 6 And G ab riel cau g 1 1 me up, as a leaf cau g 1 1 u p by tl e w in d , an d p laced me b efo re tl e Lord's face. 7 And I saw tl e e ig 1 tl leaven, w 1 icl is called in tl e Hebrew to n g u e M u z a lo tl , clanger of tl e seasons, of dro u g 1 1, and of wet, and of tl e twelve co n ste lla tio n s of tl e circle of tl e firm am en t, w 1 icl are above tl e se V en tl leaven. 8 And I saw tl e n in tl leaven, w 1 icl is called in Hebrew K u c 1 a v im , w 1 e re are tie heavenly 1 o m e s of tl e tw e Iv e co n ste lla tio n s f tl e circle o f tl e firm am en t. 22. .1 On the tenth heaven, (which is called) Aravoth, I saw the appearance of the Lord's face, like iron made to glow in fire, and brought out, emitting sparks, and it burns. 2 Thus (in a moment of eternity) I saw the Lord's face, but the Lord's face is ineffable, marvellous and very awful, and very, very terrible. 66 3 And who am I to tell of the Lord's O '^ unspeakable being, and of his very Z^Z).\ And lie was tellinj u e all tli e w o rks wonderful face? And I cannot tell the „f ^^^^^^ ^^^t^ „j ^^^^ „j ^H ^^^ elem en ts, tli eir passages and g o in j s, and tli e tl II n d erin g s of ti e tl u n d ers, tli e sun and moon, til e j o in g s and cli an j e s of tli e stars, til e seasons, years, days, and li o n rs, tli e quantity of his many instructions, and various voices, the Lord's throne (is) very great and not made with hands, nor the quantity of those standing round him, troops of Cherubim and seraphim, nor their risin j s o f ti e' w in d ," ti e \ u m b ers o f tie mcessantsmgmg, nor his immutable beauty, angels, and tie formation o f ti e ir so n g s, an d and who shall tell of the ineffable greatness all 1 II m an tli in g s, tli e to n g u e o f e v ery li u m a n or his glory. ^^^^ j^j uf^^ jjj ^ commandments, in stru c tio n s, an d sweet-voiced sin g in g s, an d 4 And I fell prone and bowed down to the all things ti a t it is fittin g to learn, Lord, and the Lord with his lips said to me: 2 A n d P rav u il to Id m e : A II til e til in g s til a t I 5 Have courage, Enoch, do not fear, arise ^^^ t„|j ,, „ „ _ ^,, ^ ^^^ ^,, ritten, Sit and w rite and stand before my face into eternity. j,, ^^^ ^^i^ „f mankind, iowever many of til em are born, and tli e places prepared for 6 And the archistratege Michael lifted me til em to etern ity ; fo r all souls are prepared to up, and led me to before the Lord's face. e tern it? , b efo re' ti e fo rm a tio n of tie world 7 And the Lord said to his servants tempting them: Let Enoch stand before my face into eternity, and the glorious ones bowed down to the Lord, and said: Let Enoch go according to Your word. 3 And all do nb le tli irty days and tli irty n ig li ts, and I w ro te out all tli in g s ex actly , and wrote tli re e hundred and six ty -six books, 24 1 And til e Lord summoned me, and G ab riel. 8 And the Lord said to Michael: Go and take Enoch from out (of) his earthly garments, ^^'^ ^' ^ '' ^°°^^' ^" ^ ° *' ° " "^ J '^" *' " and anoint him with my sweet ointment, and put him into the garments of My glory. 2 And I bowed down to tli e Lord, and tli e 9 And Michael did thus, as the Lord told ^ord spoke to me: E n o ci , b e lo v ed , all (tht) him. He anointed me, and dressed me, and !'"" ^"' ^^ '^'°?^ 'ht are standing finished the appearance of that ointment is more than ■ tell to you even before tie very beginning, the great light, and his ointment is like sweet \ ^\ t|^,t \",",'/| f/" " " °;^„^ '," ^ a n d v is ib le dew, and its smell mild, shining like the sun's ray, and I looked at myself, and (I) was like (transfigured) one of his glorious ones. (p li y sica I) til in g s fro m in v isib le (sp iritu al). j H e ar, b n en , an d tak e m tn e se m y w rd s, fo r n 1 to M y an g e Is li a v e I to Id m y secret, a n d I li a V e n 1 to Id tli em tli e ir rise , n o r m y 10 And the Lord summoned one of his ^"^'"^ "^l'^- ""^ ^^" ^iey understood my archangels by name Pravuil, whose knowledge was quicker in wisdom than the other archangels, who wrote all the deeds of the Lord; and the Lord said to Pravuil: Bring (piysical), 1 alone used to go about m tie ere a tin g , w li icli I te II y o u to -d a y 4 For b e fo re all tli in g s were visible invisible (spiritual) tilings, like tie sun from ea St to w est, an d fro m w est to e ast. out the books from my store-houses, and a reed of quick- writing, and give (it) to Enoch, and deliver to him the choice and comforting books out of your hand. ^ But even tie sun ias peace in itself, wiile I fo u n d n p eac e, b ec au se I w as ere atin g all tl in g s, and I co n c e iv e d ti e ti o u g i t of 67 placing foundations, and of creating visible aid fixed li in self, and became tie (physical) creation. foundation for tie lower tilings, and below 111 e darkness tli ere is n o tli in g else , ^^.\ I commanded in tie very lowest O^ (parts), that visible (piysical) things should ^ ' ^ And I com m anded tht there should come down from invisible (sp iritu a I), a n d b e tak e n fro m lij h t an d d a rk n e ss, an d I said : A d il came down very great, and I beheld Be th ick , an d it b ec a m e th u s, an d I sp re a d it h im , an d lo 1 H e had a b elly o f g reat lij h t, o u t w ith th e lij h t, an d it b ecam e w ater, an d I spread it out over th e darkness, b elo w th e 2 And I sa id to h im : B eco m e u n d o n e , A d o il, lij h t, an d th en I m ad e firm th e w a ters, th a t is and let th e visible (physical) (come) out of to say th e b o tto m le ss, an d I m a d e fo u n d a tio n you, f lig h t aro u n d th e w a ter, an d ere a ted se V en circles fro m inside, and imaged (th e water) 3 And he came undone, and a great lij h t Ilk e cry sta I w et an d d ry , th at is to say lik e came out, And I (was) in th e midst of th e glass, (and) th e c ire u m c e ssio n of th e waters great light, and as there is born light from and the other elements, and I showed each light, there came forth a great age, and one of them its road, and the seven stars showed a II c re a tio n , w h ic h I h a d th o u g h t to each one o f th e m in its h e a v e n , th a t th e y go create , th u s, a n d I sa w th a t it w a s g o o d , 2 And I separated b e tw e en light and 4 A n d I saw th at (it w a s) g o o d , b etw een d ark n ess, th at is to say in th e m id st f th e w a ter h ith er a n d th ith er, a n d I said to 5 And I p laced fo r m y self a th ro n e, an d to o k th e lig h t, th at it sh o u Id be th e d ay , an d to th e my seat on it, and said to the light: Go darkness, that it should be the night, and th e n c e u p h ig h e r a n d f ix y u rs e If h ig h a b V e there was evening and there was morning the throne, and be A foundation to the thefirstday, h ig h est th in g s, 6 And above the light there is nothing else, ^0,1 And then I m ade firm the heavenly and then I bent up and looked up from my ^i^^|^_ ^^j j^^j^, t^^t t^ ^ l„^,, „ ^,, 3t„ w h ich is u n d er h e a V e n CO llec t itse If to g e th er, in to one whole, and th a t th e chaos become ^ f^ d r y , a n d i t b e c a m e s , A^yJ.l And I su m m o n ed th e very lo w e st a second time, and said: Let Archas come 2 Outofthe waves Icreated rock hard and fo rth hard, and he came fo rth hard fro m th e b ig , an d fro m th e rock I p iled up th e d ry , an d in V isib le (sp iritu al), th e dry I c a Iled e arth , an d th e m id st o f th e earth I called abyss, that is to say the 2 And Archas came fo rth , hard, heavy, and b o tto m le ss, I collected th e sea in one place V ery red , an d b o u n d it to g e th er w ith a y o k e , 3 And I said: Be opened, Archas, and let 3 And I said to the sea: Behold I give you th ere be born from you, and he came (y o u r) e tern a I lim its, an d y o u sh a It n o t b re a k undone, an age came fo rth , very great and lo o se fro m y o u r co m p o n en t p arts, very d ark , b e a rin g th e creation o f all lo w er th ing s, and I saw th at (it w as) g o o d and said 4 T h u s 1 m ad e fa st th e firm am en t, T h is d ay 1 to h im : c a Iled m e th e first-cre a te d [S u n d ay |, 4 Go thence down b e lo w , a n d make yourself firm , and be a foundation for th e lo w er th in g s, and it happened and he went down 68 ^f\ 5 A n d n til e lo w er I p lac ed til e su n fo r til e Z/y 1 And for all the heavenly troops I ilium in a tio n o f d ay , an d tli e m o o n an d sta rs imaged the image and essence of fire, and fo r ti e ilU a in a tio n o f n ij i t. my eye looked at the very hard, firm rock, and from the gleam of my eye the lightning V"' |",t^'' '' ^^^ "'^?", 3"°^^'°,? ^\'^'^ received its wonderful nature, (which) is both fire in water and water in fire, and one does not put out the other, nor does the one "^ liv e s, ti e ir ti u n d e rin j s, a n d tieirionr- dry up the other, therefore the lightning is "^ arkings Jow tiey should succeed. brighter than the sun, softer than water and firmer than hard rock ' ''' '' ^ " "' ^ " i" § t^ ^ •" ^ ^ "'' •" o rn in g cam e tie tiftli day. CO n stellatio n , tw elv e , and 1 ap p o in ted tn e succession of tli e m o n tli s and tli e ir names 8 [T li u rsd a? I. n tli e fiftli da? [commanded 2 And from the rock I cut off a great fire, and from the fire I created the orders of the incorporeal ten troops of angels, and their tie sea, tiat it should brinj forth fishes, and weapons are fiery and their raiment a feathered birds of many varieties, and all burning flame, and I commanded that each an im als creep m j over the earth, jomj forth one should stand in his order. »"f the earth on four legs, and soaring m th e air, m ale sex and fem ale , and every soul b reath in s th e sp irit o f life. 3 And one from out the order of angels, having turned away with the order that was under him, conceived an impossible thought, to place his throne higher than the clouds a ornmj the sixth day above the earth, that he might become equal in rank to my power. 9 And th ere came evening, and th ere came 4 And I threw him out from the height with his angels, and he was flying in the air continuously above the bottomless. 10 [F rid ay |. On th e six th day I commanded my wisdom to create man fro m seven consistencies: one, his flesh fro m th e e arth ; tw , h is b lo d fro m th e d e w ; th re e , h is ey e s from th e sun; four, his bones from sto n e ; fiv e , h is in te llig en c e from th e sw iftn ess of th e angels and from cloud; six , his veins and -Nl Ii A a tk' J j„ T „ „ J J a liis hair from the grass of the earth; seven, w^ V/.l n th e th ird d av I CO m m an d ed th e , , , , ' , , , ■ , , h IS so u I fro m m v b re a th a n d fro m th e w m d . earth to m ak e g ro w g re at an d fru itfu I trees, and hills, and seed to sow, and I planted n And I gave him seven natures: to the aradise, and en do sed it, and placed as armed (g u ard ian s) flam in g an g els, an d th u s I le sh hearing, th e eyes for sight, to th e soul smell, th e v e in s for to u ch , th e blood fo r created renew al. U^j^^ jl, ^ ^^-^^^ for endurance, to the in tellig en c e sw e e tn e ss [en jo y m en t]. 2 Then came evening, and came morning the "t"'' "''■ 1 2 I CO n c eiv ed a cu n n in g say in g to say , I ere a ted man from invisible (sp iritu a I) and 3 [* ednesdayl. On the fourth day I f,„^ ^j^jy^ (physical) nature, of both are commanded th a t th ere should be g re a t lig h ts on th e h e a V e n Iv circles lis d e a th and lite and image, li e Knows speech like some created th in g , small in g reatn ess and ag ain great in sm alln e ss, and I 4 On the first uppermost circle I placed the p.^^j y^^ „„ ^^^^^^ ^ j„„j ^^^^l^ stars, Kruno, and on the second Aphrodit, on honourable, great and glorious, and I the third Aris, on the fifth Zones, on the appointed him as ruler to rule on earth and sixth Erm IS, on the seventh lesser the moon, to h a v e m v w isd o m , an d th ere w a s n o n e like ado rn ed It w ith th e lesser stars. im f e a rth o f a II m y e x istm g creatures. 69 13 And I appointed him a name, from the four component parts, from east, from west, from south, from north, and I appointed for him four special stars, and I called his name Adam, and showed him the two ways, the light and the darkness, and I told him: 14 This is good, and that bad, that I should learn whether he has love towards me, or hatred, that it be clear which in his race love me. 15 For I have seen his nature, but he has not seen his own nature, therefore (through) not seeing he will sin worse, and I said After sin (what is there) but death? 16 And I put sleep into him and he fell asleep. And I took from him A rib, and created him a wife, that death should come to him by his wife, and I took his last word and called her name mother, that is to say, Eva (Eve). 31 created a g ard e i s li u I d observe com m and, li a s life II e artli , aii d I ill E d en in til e e a St, til a t li e til e te sta ni eii t aii d keep tli e 2 I made tli e li e a v en s open to li im , tli a t li e sli II Id see tli e angels sin j in j tli e song of V icto ry , and tli e j lo o m less lig li t. 3 And li e w a s c o n t i n u o n s I y in p a r a d i s e , a n d til e devil u n d ersto d tli at I w an ted to create another world, because Adam was lord on eartli , to rule and co n tro I it, 4 Tie devil is tli e evil spirit of tli e lo w er places, as a fug itiv e li e made S o to n a fro m til e li e av en s as li is name was S a tan ail (Satan), tli n s li e became d iffe ren t fro m tli e angels, (but li is n atti re) did not change (li is) intelligence as far as (iis) understanding of rig li teo n s and sin fii I (tl in g s). 5 A n d li e understood liis condemnation and til e sin w li icli li e li ad sinned b e fo re , tli erefo re li e conceived tli o u g li t ag a in st A d am , in su c 1 fo rm li e entered and seduced Eva (E v e ), b u t did n 1 to u cli A d am . 6 But I cursed ig n o ran c e , but w li a t I lad blessed previously, tli o se I did not curse, I cursed not man, nor tli e e artli , nor o tli er creatures, but man's evil fruit, and Us w rk s, 32, 1 I said to li im : E artli v o u are, and in to til e e artli whence I to o k you you sli a I go, and I will not ruin you, but send y o w li en c e I to k V u , 2 T li e n lean presence. ag a in rece iv e you a t M y sec o n 3 And I blessed all my creatures v isib le (physical) and invisible (spiritual). And Adam w as fiv e and li alf li o u rs in p aradise . blessed tn e se v en tn day, w n ic n is til , n w li icli li e re ste d fro m a II li is 4 A nd I til e S abb w rk s. ^ ^ . 1 And I appointed the eighth day also, that the eighth day should be the first- created after my work, and that (the first seven) revolve in the form of the seventh thousand, and that at the beginning of the eighth thousand there should be a time of not-counting, endless, with neither years nor months nor weeks nor days nor hours. 2 And now, Enoch, all that I have told you, all that you have understood, all that you have seen of heavenly things, all that you have seen on earth, and all that I have written in books by my great wisdom, all these things I have devised and created from the uppermost foundation to the lower and to the end, and there is no counsellor nor inheritor to my creations. 3 I am self-eternal, not made with hands, and without change. 4 My thought is my counsellor, my wisdom and my word are made, and my eyes observe all things how they stand here and tremble with terror. 70 5 If I turn away my face, then all things will be destroyed. 6 And apply your mind, Enoch, and know him who is speaking to you, and take thence the books which you yourself have written. 7 And I give you Samuil and Raguil, who led you up, and the books, and go down to earth, and tell your sons all that I have told you, and all that you have seen, from the lower heaven up to my throne, and all the troops. 8 For I created all forces, and there is none that resists me or that does not subject himself to me. For all subject themselves to my monarchy, and labour for my sole rule. 9 Give them the books of the handwriting, and they will read (them) and will know me for the creator of all things, and will understand how there is no other God but me. 10 And let them distribute the books of your handwriting-children to children, generation to generation, nations to nations. 11 And I will give you, Enoch, my intercessor, the archistratege Michael, for the handwritings of your fathers Adam, Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahaleleel, and Tared your father. 35 e li Id from tli e ir seed sli all a use 34 1 T li e y li a V e r e j e c t e ( CO a m an d m en ts and my yoke, wortlless seed li a s c ni e u p , n o t fe arin j G o d , an d tli ey would n 1 b w down to a e , b u t li a v e begun to bow down to vain j o d s, and denied my u n ity , and li a v e laden tli e w li o le e artli w iih u n tru til s, ffen c e s, abominable lee li erie s, namely one w itii a n o tli e r, a n d a II m a n n e r o f til er unclean wickedness, w li icli aie disg u stin J to relate , 2 And therefore I w ill b rin g down a d e lu j e upon til e e artli and w ill d e stro y a II m e n , a n d tie wliole eartli will crumble together into great darkness. an til er j en eratio n , m u cli afterw ard s, but of til em m an y w ill b e V ery in sa tia te , 2 He w li raises tli a t j e n eratio n , (sli all) reveal to tli em tli e books of your li an d w ritin g , of your fa tli ers, (to tli em ) to w li m li e m u St p in t u t til e g u ard ian sli ip f til e w rid , to tli e fa itli fu I m e n and w o rk ers o f my pleasure, w li o do not acknowledge my nam e in vain. 3 And til e y sli a II te II an o tli er j e n era tio n , a n d til se (o til ers) li av in j read sli all be g lo rifled til ere after, m re til an til e first. 36 I N w , E n cli , I J iv e y u til e term of 1 irty days to spend in your li o u se , and te II _ u r sons and all your li o u sell o Id , tli at all m a y li e ar fro m m y fa c e w li a t is to Id tli em by u , til a t til ey m ay read an d u n d erstan d , li w li ere is n til er G d b u t m e . And til a t tli ey may a Iw ay s keep my ommandments,and begin to read and take n til e b k s f y u r li an d w ritin g . And afte r til irty days 1 sli all send m y an j e I r y u , an d li e w ill tak e y u fro m e artli an d ro m y u r so n s to m e . 37 1 And til e L o rd called upon one o f tl e older an J e Is, terrib le and menacing, and placed li im by me, in appearance w li ite as snow, and li is li an d s like ic e , li a v in j tli e appearance of great frost, and li e froze m y fac e , b ec a u se I co u Id n o t en d u re tli e terro r o f til e L rd , just as it is not p o ssib le to endure A sto V e 's fire and tli e sun's li ea t, and tli e fro St of til e air. 2 And til e Lord sa id to me: E n o cli , if your face be n o t fro z e n li ere , n o man w ill b e ab le to b ell Id y u r face. ^ O.l And til e Lord sa id to tli o se men w li o first led me up: Let E n o cli go down on to 71 earth with you, and await him till the determined day. 2 And they placed me by night on my bed. 3 And Mathusal (Methuselah) expecting my coming, keeping watch by day and by night at my bed, was filled with awe when he heard my coming, and I told him. Let all my household come together, that I tell them everything. 39 I li my c li i I d r e n , my beloved ones, li e ar tli e a d m o n itio n of your fa tli er, as u u ch as is acco rdin J to tli e Lord's w ill, 2 I li av e been let come to you to -d ay , a ii d an n till c e to y o u , ii o t fro m my lip s, b u t fro m til e L ord 's lip s, all tli at is and was aiid all til at is DO w , aiid all tli at w ill be till ju dg HI en t-d ay . 3 F r til e L rd 1 a s le t ni e CO ni e to y u , y II li e ar tli e re fo re tli e words of my lips, of a HI a D made b i j f o r y o u , b ti t I a ni o ii e w li o li a s se e n til e L rd 's fac e , lik e iro II ni ad e to g lo w fro ni fire it seii d s fo rtli sp a rk s a n d b u m s. 4 You look now upon my e y e s , ( tli e e y e s ) o f a m an b ig w itli m e an in J fo r y u , b u t I li a V e seen tli e Lord's eyes, si in in g like tli e sun's rays and fillin g tli e ey e s o f m an w itli a w e . 5 You see n o w , m y c li i I of a m an tli at li elp s you Lord's rig li t li an d fillin j m e . d re n , tli e rij li t li a n ( but I li a V e seen tin li e a ¥ e n as li e li e I p e ( 6 You see tli e co a p a ss o f m y work like your w n , b u t I li a ¥ e seen tli e Lord's lim itie ss and p e r f e c t c m p a s s , w li i c li li a s n e n d , 7 Y u li e a r til e w rd s f m y lip s, a s I li e ard til e words of tli e L o rd , lik e great tli u n d er incessantly w itli li u rlin j o f c lo u d s. 8 And n w , m y cli ild ren , li e ar tli e discourses of til e fatli er of tli e eartli , li o w fearful and awful it is to come before tli e face of tli e ruler of tli e e artli , low m u cli more terrib le and a w fu I it is to come b e fo re tli e face o f tl e ruler of leaven, tl e co n tro Her (judge) of quick and dead, and of tie leavenly troops. W 1 c an en d u re tl a t e n d le ss p a in ? 40 1 And now, my c 1 i I d r e n , I know all 1 in g s, fo r tl is (is) fro m tl e L o rd 's lip s, an d lis my eyes lave seen, fro m beginning to I know all tl in g s, and lave w ritte n a II in g s in to books, tl e leavens and tl e ir end, id tl eir plenitude, and all tl e armies and eir m arcl in g s. I lave measured an e g re a t CO u n tie ss m u d d escrib ed tl e stars, titude (of tl em ). W 1 a t m an las seen tl e ir revolutions, and 1 e ir e n tra n c e s? For not even tl e angels see 1 e ir number, w 1 He I lave w ritten all tl e ir nam e s. 5 And I measured tl e sun's c ircle , and m e a su red its ray s, c o u n te d tl e lours, I wrote do w n too all tl ing s tl at go V er tl e eartl , I lave w ritten tl e tl in g s tl a t are n o u risl ed , and all seed sown and unsown, w 1 id tl e eartl produces and all p Ian ts, and every grass and every flo w er, and tl e ir sweet smells, and tl e ir names, and tl e d w e Ilin g ■ places of tl e clouds, and tl e ir composition, and tl e ir w in g s, a n d low tl ey b e ar ra in and lain dro p s. 6 And I in V estig a ted all tl in g s, and w ro te tl e road of tl e tl u n d er and of tl e lig 1 tn in g , and tl e y slowed me tl e keys and tl e ir guardians, tl eir rise, tl e way tl ey go; it is let out (g en tly ) in measure by a cl ain , lest by A 1 e a V y c 1 a i n and violence i t 1 u r I d o w n tl e angry do u d s and d e stro y all tl in g s on eartl , 7 I wrote tl e tre a su re -1 o u se s of tl e snow, and tl e sto re -1 o u se s of tl e cold and tl e fro sty airs, and I observed tl eir season's k ey -1 Id er, 1 e fills tl e clouds w itl tl e m , and does not e x 1 a u st tl e tre a su re -1 o u se s. 8 And I wrote tl e re stin g -p lac e s of tl e winds and observed and saw low tl e ir k e y ■ 72 holders bear weighing-scales and measures; first, they put them in (one) weighing-scale, then in the other the weights and let them out according to measure cunningly over the whole earth, lest by heavy breathing they make the earth to rock. 9 And I measured out the whole earth, its mountains, and all hills, fields, trees, stones, rivers, all existing things I wrote down, the height from earth to the seventh heaven, and downwards to the very lowest hell, and the judgment-place, and the very great, open and weeping hell. 10 And I saw how the prisoners are in pain, expecting the limitless judgment. 11 And I wrote down all those being judged by the judge, and all their judgment (and sentences) and all their works. 43 41 1 A n d I saw all fo refatl ers fro m (all) tin e w itli A d am and and broke in to te ars til eir d isi n II r: V e ), and 1 signed lid of til e ruin o ■ 2 W e is m e fo r m y in firm ity and (for tli a t) of my fo re fa til e rs, and tli o n f li t in my li e a rt and said : 3 B le ssed (is) tli e man w li o las not been born r w li li a s b e e n born and s li a 1 1 n o t s i n before tli e Lord's face, tli a t li e com e not in to til is p lac e , n r b rin g til e y k e f til is p la c e . 42 1 I saw til e k ey -li Id ers and guards o ■ tn e J ates of n ell stan d m g , lik e great serpents, and tli e ir faces like ex tin j n isli in g lamps, and tli e ir eyes of fire , tli eir sli arp teetl , and I saw all tli e Lord's works, how til ey are rig li t, w li lie tli e works of man are some (good), and o tiers bad, and in tli eir works are known tli o se w li o lie e v illy . 1 I , m y c 1 i I d r e n , m e a s n r e d and wrote n t e ¥ e r y work and every measure and every rig li teo ti s jti dg m en t. 2 As (one) year is more honourable tli an a n til er, so is (one) man more li o n o ti ra b le til an an til er, some fo r great p o sse ssio n s, some fo r wisdom of heart, some for p artic n lar in te lie c t, some for cunning, one for silence of lip , a n o th er for cleanliness, one fo r stren g th , a n o th er fo r com e lin e ss, one for y n th , an o th er for sharp wit, one for shape of body, an o th er fo r se n sib ility , le t it be heard e v e r y w h e r e , b n t th e r e is none better th an he who fears God, he shall be more Ho rio u s in tim e to CO m e . 44. ■.1 The Lord with his hands having created man, in the likeness of his own face, the Lord made him small and great. 2 Whoever reviles the ruler's face, and abhors the Lord's face, has despised the Lord's face, and he who vents anger on any man without injury, the Lord's great anger will cut him down, he who spits on the face of man reproachfully, will be cut down at the Lord's great judgment. 3 Blessed is the man who does not direct his heart with malice against any man, and helps the injured and condemned, and raises the broken down, and shall do charity to the needy, because on the day of the great judgment every weight, every measure and every makeweight (will be) as in the market, that is to say (they are) hung on scales and stand in the market, (and every one) shall learn his own measure, and according to his measure shall take his reward. 45 1 W h e V e r hastens to make offerings before th e Lord's face, th e Lord fo r his part w ill h a sten th a t o fferin g by g ran tin g of h is work, 2 B II t w h e V e r increases his lamp b e fo re th e L rd 's face and m ak e not trn e jn dg m en t, th e 73 Lord will (not) increase his treasure in the 5 Tie Lord li a s placed tli e foundations in tie realm of the highest. unknown, and lias spread fortli lieavens V isib le (p li y sic al) and in v isil) le (sp iritn al); li e 3 When the Lord demands bread, or candles, fixed tie earti on tiie waters, and created or (the )flesh (of beasts), or any other co ti n tie ss ere a tn re s, an d w li o lias counted tie sacrifice, then that is nothing; but God water and tie foundation of tie unfixed, or demands pure hearts, and with all that (only) tie dust of tie e a r ti , or tie sand of tie sea, tests the heart of man. or tie drops of ti e rain, or ti e morning dew, or ti e w in d 's b reati in j s? W i o i as filled e arti and sea, and ti e indissoluble w inter? 46 I cut ti e stars out of fire , and d ec o ra tei eav en , an d p u t it in ti eir m id st. ear, my people, and tak e m ti e w r d s f m y I i p s . 2 If any one b ring any g ifts to an earti ly ruler, and iave disloyal tioujits in iis /j Q ieart, and tie ruler know tils, w ill ie not be ^^.1 Tiat tie sun go along tie seven angry w iti i im , a n d n o t refu se i is g ifts, a n d i e a v en ly c ire le s, w i ici are ti e ap p o in tm e n t n 1 g iv e i im o v er to ju d g m en t? o f o n e i u n d red and eig i ty -tw o ti ro n e s, ti a t it go down on a s i o r t day, and again one 3 r (if) n e m an m ak e i im self ap p e ar g o o d 1 u n dred and eig i ty -tw o , ti a t it g o down on to an ti er by deceit of to n g u e , but (iave) a big d ay , a n d i e i a s two ti ro n e s on w i ic i evil in iis ieart, tien will not (tie otier) le rests, revolving iitier and tiitier above understand tie treaciery of iis ieart, and tie tirones of tie montis, from tie 1 im self b e co n d em n ed , sin c e iis u n tru ti was se v en te en ti day of ti e m o n ti T siv an it g o e s plain to all? down to tie monti Tievan, from tie se V e n te e n ti f T i e V an it g e s u p . 4 And w i en ti e Lord si all send a great lig i t, ti e n ti e re w ill b e ju d g m en t fo r ti e ju st 2 And ti u s it goes close to ti e e arti , ti e n and ti e u n ju st, an d ti ere no one si all e sc ap e ti e e arti is glad and makes grow its fru its, n tice. an d w i en it g e s aw ay , ti e n ti e earti is sad , and trees and all fru its iave no flo rescence. T" /,1 A nd no w , m y ciildren, lay tiougit 3 A II tils ie m easured, w iti good on vour iearts,mark well tie word's of vour m easu rem en t o f i o u rs, an d fix ed A m easu re fatier, wi ici are all (come) to vou from tie b y 1 is w isdo m , o f ti e visible (piysical) and L ofj '5 ijj, 5 tie invisible (spiritu al). 2 Take tiese books of vour fatier's 4 F ro m ti e in v isib le (sp iritu al) i e m ad e all iandwriting and read tiem , ' '''"S^ "^'^'^ (piysical), iimself being in V isib le (sp iritu al). 3 F r ti e b k s are m an V , an d in ti e m vou will learn all tie L o rd 's 'w o rk s, all tiat hs ^ Tins I make known to you, my clildren. been from ti e beginning of ere a tio n , and w ill b e till ti e en d f tim e . istrib u te ti e books to your ci ild rei in to all your g en eratio n s, and amongst ti e nations w i o si all iave ti e sense to fear 4 And if vou will observe mv iandwriting, G o d , le t ti em rec e iv e ti em , a n d m ay ti ey you will not sin against tie Lord; because ^" ^ ^o love tiem more tian any food or tiere is no otier except tie Lord, neitier in e nti ly ^ sw e e ts, an d read tie i e a V en , nor in e arti , nor in ti e very lowest (p laces), n r in ti e (o n e) fo u n d atio n . ti em selves to ti em 6 And ti se w i o u n d erstan d not ti e L o rd , w i fear not God, w i o accept not, but 74 reject, who do not receive the (books), a 6 W li o e v e r o f y o u spends gold or silver for terrible judgment awaits these. lis I) roller's sake, lie will receive ample tre a su re ill til e w rid to c n e , 7 Blessed is the man who shall bear their yoke and shall drag them along, for he shall 7 Injure not widows nor orphans nor be released on the day of the great judgment. stran j ers, lest G o d 's w rati com e upon yon. T"^/,l I swear to you, my children, but I «J J- ,1 S tre tcli out your li an d s to tli e poor sw e ar n 1 b y any o a tli , n e itli e r b y li e a v e n nor according to y o u r stren g tli . by e artli , nor by any o tli er creature w li ich G d c re a ted , 2 H id e n o t y o u r silv er in tli e e a rtli , 2 T li e L rd sa id : T li e re is n a til in m e , n r 3 H e Ip tli e fa itli fu I m an in affile tio n , an d in ju Stic e , b u t tru til , affliction will not find you in the time of your tro u b le. 3 If til ere is n tru tl in m en , le t til em swear b y til e w r d s , Y e a , y e a , r e I s e , N a y , n a y . 4 And every grievous and c r u e I y o k e that come upon you bear all fo r th e sake of th e 4 And I swear to you, yea, yea, th a t th ere L o rd , a n d th u s you w ill fin d y o u r re w a rd in has been no m an in his m o th er's w o m b , (b u t th e day o f ju d g m en t. th a t) already before, even to each one th ere is a place prepared for the repose of that 5 It is good to go morning, midday, and soul, and a measure fixed how much il is evening into the Lord's dwelling, for the in ten d ed th a t a man be trie d in th is world, glory o f y o u r ere a to r, 5 Y e a , ch ild re n , d ec e iv e n o t y o u rse Iv e s, fo r 6 Because every b re a th in g (th in g ) g lo rifle s there has been previously prepared a place him, and every creature visible (physical) fo r e V ery so u I f m an , an d in v isib le (sp iritu a I) re tu rn s h im praise. Jv7.1 I have put everv man's work in ^^ ave put every mans work in ^ L^.\ Blessed is the man who opens his w ritin g and none born on earth can rem a in lip s in praise o f G o d o f S ab ao th and p raises h id d e n n r h is w rk s rem ain c n c e ale d . th e L o rd w ith h is h e art. 2 I se e a II th in g s. 2 Cursed every man who opens his lips for 3 Now therefore, my children, in patience the bringing into contempt and calumny of and meekness spend the number of your his neighbour, because he brings God into d ay s, th a t y u in h e rit en d le ss life . contempt. 4 Endure for the sake of the Lord every 3 Blessed is he who opens his lips blessing wound, every injury, every evil word and a n d p r a i s i n g G o d . attack . 4 Cursed is he b e fo re th e Lord all th e days 5 If ill-req u itals b efall y u , retu rn (th em ) n o t of his life, who opens his lip s to curse and either to neighbour or enemy, because the abuse. Lord w ill re tu rn (th em ) fo r y o u and be your avenger on th e day of g re a t ju d g m e n t, th a t 5 Blessed is he who blesses all th e Lord's th ere b e n a V en g in g h e re am n g m en . works. 6 Cursed is he who brings th e Lord's creation in to co n tem p t. 75 7 Blessed is he who looks down and raises the fallen. 8 Cursed is he who looks to and is eager for the destruction of what is not his. 9 Blessed is he who keeps the foundations of his fathers made firm from the beginning. 10 Cursed is he who perverts the decrees of his forefathers. 11 Blessed is he who imparts peace and love. 12 Cursed is he who disturbs those that love their neighbours. 13 Blessed is he who speaks with humble tongue and heart to all. 14 Cursed is he who speaks peace with his tongue, while in his heart there is no peace but a sword. 15 For all these things will be laid bare in the weighing-scales and in the books, on the day of the great judgment. 54 I A t til at tin e, no t understaDdiD J til is 53 And now, my c 1 i I d r e n , do not say Our latn er is stan d m j before God, and is praying for our sins, for tli e re is tli ere no li e I p e r f a n y HI a n w li li a s s i n n e d . 2 You see li o w I wrote all works of every man, b efo re li is creatio n , (all) tli at is done amongst all men for all time, and none can tell or relate my li an d w ritin g , because tli e Lord see all imaginings of man, li o w tli ey are vain, w li ere tli ey lie in tli e tre a su re ■ houses of til e li e a rt, 3 And n w , m y cli ild ren , m ark w ell all tli e w rd s f y u r fatli er, til a t 1 tell y u , le St y u re g ret, say in g : W li y did our fa tli er not tell le t til e se books w li icli 1 li a v e given you be for an inheritance of your peace. 2 Hand tli em to all w li o want tli em , and in stru c t til em , til a t til ey may see tli e Lord's very great and m a r v e 1 1 o u s w o r k s . 00.1 My children, behold, the day of my term and time have approached. 2 For the angels who shall go with me are standing before me and urge me to my departure from you; they are standing here on earth, awaiting what has been told them. 3 For to-morrow I shall go up on to heaven, to the uppermost Jerusalem to my eternal inheritance. 4 Therefore I bid you do before the Lord's face all (his) good pleasure. 56 1 M a til sa lam having answered li is fa til er E n o cli , said: W li a t is agreeable to your eyes, fa tli er, tli a t 1 may make before your face, tli at you m ay bless our d w ellin g s, and your sons, and tli a t your people m ay be made glorio u s tli ro ugli you, and tli en (tli at) y u m ay d ep art til u s, a s til e L rd said ? 2 E n cli answered to his son M a tli o salam (an d ) said : H e ar, cli ild , fro m tli e tim e w li en tl e Lord a n o in te d me w ith tli e o in tm en t of lis glory, (th ere has been no) fo o d in me, and my soul remembers not e arth ly enjoyment, n e ith er do 1 want an y th in g earth Iv . 57 I M y ch ild M eth salam , su m m n all yourbrethren and a 11 y o u r h o u seh o Id and the eld ers f th e p eo p le , th at 1 m ay talk to th em an d d ep art, as is p Ian n ed fo r m e. 2 And M e th salam made h a ste, and summoned his b re th re n , R e g im , R im an , Uchan,Chermion,Gaidad,and allthe elders 76 of the people before the face of his father 4 All is given you for food, bind it by tli e Enoch; and he blessed them, (and) said to fo u r feet, tli at is to make good tie cure, lie them: cares li is so a I. ^ Q 5 B a t w li e ¥ e r k i 1 1 s b e a s t w i til a t w a n d s , 30,1 L is ten to a e , m y cli ild ren , to -d a y . kills li is o w n so a Is and d efile s li is o w n flesli . 2 In tlose dau wlen tie Lord came down ^ ^nd U wlo does any beast any injary on to earti for Adam's sake, and visited all whatsoever, m secret, it is ev il prac tice, an d lis ere a tares, w hichie created iim self, after ^^ ^^^''^ ^'s «" s«»l' all til ese li e created Adam, and tli e Lord called all tlie beasts of tlie eartli, all tlie rep tile s, and all tli e b ird s tli at soar in tli e a ir. 60 1 H e w li w rk s til e k illin g o f a man's and broaglit tliem all before tlie face of our soul, kills liis own soul, and kills nis own fatlierAdam. body, and tliere is no care for liim for all tim e . 3 And Adam gave tli e names to all tli in g s liv in g n e artli . 2 H e w li o p a ts a m an in an y sn are , sli all Stic k in it li im se If, an d tli e re is n o c a re fo r 4 And til e Lord a p p o in te d 1 im ra ler o v er all, li im fo r all tim e . and subjected to li im all tli in g s a n d er li is li an d s, an d m a d e til em d a m b a n d m ad e tli em 3 He w li o pats a man in any vessel, li is d a II til a t til ey be commanded o f m a n , an d be re trib a tio n will not be w an tin g at tli e great in sabjection andobedienceto liim, judgmentforalltime, 5 T li a s also tli e Lord created every man lord V er a II li is p sse ssio n s. 4 He w li o works crookedly or speaks evil ag ain St any soul, w ill not make ja stice fo r 6 T li e Lord will n o t j a d g e a single s o a I of li i m s e I f f o r a 1 1 t i m e . beast fo r m an 's sake, bat adjudges tli e souls f m en to tli e ir b e a sts in tli is w o rid ; fo r m en ^ ^ liave a special place. 01.1 And now , m y cli ildren , k eep yoar 1 e a rts from every in jn stic e , w li icli tli e Lord 1 And as every so al of man is according to htes. Ju st as a m an a sk s so m eti in g fo r i is namber, similarly beasts will notperisi, nor own so a I from God, so let iim do to everv all soals of beasts wlici tie Lord created, ij^j^g 5„„|_ ^^^^^^ j (,„„, j,, ^y^^^^^ ^„, till tlejreatjadgment, and tiey will accuse j^ jj ^ ^^^^^ jj^ ^ ;„ ^„^ t^„^ i^ ^„^^ inheritance prepared for men, good for tlie good, and bad for tli e bad, w itlio a t namber II n e le e d tn em il 59 1 W li e V er d efile s tli e soul of b e a sts. d efile s 1 is w n so u I. 2 Blessed are tli o se w li o enter tli e good louses, fo r in tli e bad 1 o a se s tli e re is no 2 For man brings clean animals to make p eace n o r reta rn fro m tlem. sacrifice for sin , tli a t 1 e m ay lave care of lis soul. 3 H e a r , m y c 1 i I d r e n , s m a 1 1 a n d g r e a 1 1 W 1 e n m an p a ts a g d tl a g 1 1 in 1 is 1 eart, b rin g s 3 And if tley bring for sacrifice clean gifts from lis laboars before tie Lord's face animals, and birds, man las care, le cares and lis lands made tlem not, tlen tie Lord 1 is so a I. w ill ta rn a w ay 1 is fac e fro m tl e la b o a r o f lis land, and (tl at) man cannot find tl e labo ar of lis lands. 77 4 And if his hands made it, but his heart tie place A c li u z a n w li e r e E n o c li was, and murmur, and his heart cease not making lis sods. murmur incessantly, he has not any advantage. 3 And tie elders of tie people, tie wiole a s s e m b I y , c a ni e and bowed down and began to k iss E n ci an d said 10 i im : 62 le ssed is ti e man w i o m i is 1 tien c e b rin s s i is nits w iti la iti b eio re ti e 4 Our f a ti e r E n o c i , (may) yon (be) blessed L ord's face, bee a use ie will find forgiveness o f ti e L o rd , ti e e tern a I ru ler, an d n o w b le ss y u r so n s an d a II ti e p eo p le, ti at w e m ay b e 1 sm s. 1 B n t if i e take back i is words before ti e tim e , ti ere is n rep e n tan c e fo r i im ; a n d if ti e tim e p a ss an d i e d n 1 f i is w n w ill w i a t is promised, ti e re is no repentance I lo rifled to -d a y before your face . 5 For you si a It be j lo rifle d before ti e Lord's face fo r all tim e , since ti e Lord ci se H u , ra ti er ti an all m en on e arti , and jfjjj. J J j[]j designated you writer of all iis creatio visible ( p i y s i c a I ) and invisible (spiritual J Because every work w i ic i man does before ti e tim e , is all deceit b efo re m en , and sin b efo re God, and redeem ed o i ti e sm s o i man, and i e Ip er of V u r i u s e i 1 d . 65 , 1 A n d E n c i a n s w e r e d a 1 1 i i s p e p I e 0J3,1 Wien man cloties tie naked and saying: Hear, my ciildren, before tiat all fills tie iungry, ie will find reward from Q J, J V i s i b I e ( p i y s i c a I ) a n d i n V i s i b I e ( s p i r i t u a creatures were created, ti e Lord created ti e V isib le ti in g s. 2 But if iis i e art murmur, i e commits a double evil; ruin of i im se If and of ti a t w i ici i e g iv e s ; an d fo r i im ti ere w ill b e n o fin d in g f re w ard n acco u n t f ti a t. 2 And as m u ci time as ti ere was and went past, understand ti at after all ti at i e created man in ti e Ilk en e ss o f i is o w n fo rm , an d put in to i im eves to see, and ears to i e a r, and 3 And if iis own ieartis filled w iti iis food '^^^^ to reflect, and intellect wierewiti to and iis own flesi, clotied w iti iis own deliberate, c lo ti in g , i e commits co n te m p t, and w ill forfeit all iis endurance of povertv, and will ^ And tie Lord saw all man's works, and notfind reward ofiisgood deeds.' ""^ed all iis creatures, and divided time, from tim e i e fix ed ti e y e a rs, an d fro m ti e 4 Everv proud and magniloquent man is y e ars i e ap p o in te d ti e m o n ti s, a n d fro m tie iateful to tie Lord, and every false speeci, montis ie appointed tie days, and of days clotied in untruti; it w ill be cut w iti tie ^^ appointed seven. blade o f ti e sword o f d eati , an d ti ro w n in to tiefire,and siallburn foralltime, ^ ^nd in tiose ie appointed tie lours, measured ti em o u t ex ac tly , ti a t m a n m ig i t refle c t n tim e and co u n t y e ars, m o n ti s, an d rS4 1 w k c „ 1, k „ J „i a lours, (tieir) alternation, beginning, and \JT^, 1 W i e n E n c i 1 a d s p k e n ti e s e , , , , , , , , , ,1 Wien E n ci lad spoken ti e se words to 1 is sons, all people far and near end, and ti a t i e m ig i t count lis own lite , ro m ti e b e g in n in g until d e a ti , and reflect ie ard low tie Lord was calling Enoci,Tiey on lis sin and write i is w o rk b ad an d g oo d ; took counsel tog e tier: b ec a u se n o w o rk is i id d e n b e fo re ti e L o rd , 2 Let us go and kiss E n o c i , and two ti u san d men came to g eti er and came to tl a t every man m ig i t know iis works and ^ ^^' "^ ?" "^ ^'^^ ^""^^' "^ '*' " never transgress all iis com m andm ents, and 78 keep my handwriting from generation to Lord of all creation, because jo work can generation. rem a in li id d eii before tli e Lord's face, 5 When all creation visible (physical) and 7 W a Ik, my cliildreii, iii lo ii j -su fferiii j , in invisible (spiritual), as the Lord created it, m eekness, lioiiesty, iii p ro v o c a tio ii , in grief, shall end, then every man goes to the great in faitii and in trutli, in (reliance on) judgment, and then all time shall perish, and p r o m i s e s , i n i 1 1 n e s s , i n a b u s e , i n w o u n d s , i n the years, and thenceforward there will be temptation, in nakedness, in privation, neither months nor days nor hours, they will loving one an o tli e r, till y o n go out from tliis be adhered together and will not be counted. age of ills, tliat yon become inheritors of endless lim e . 6 There will be one aeon, and all the righteous who shall escape the Lord's great 8 Blessed are tie just w li o sliall escape tie judgment, shall be collected in the great great judgment, for tliey sliall sliine fortli aeon, for the righteous the great aeon will m ore tli an tie sun sevenfold, for in tli is begin, and they will live eternally, and then world tie seventi part is taken off from all, too there will be amongst them neither ligit, darkness, food, enjoyment, sorrow, labour, nor sickness, nor humiliation, nor p arad ise , to rtu re , fire , fro st, an d otiertiings; anxiety, nor need, nor brutality, nor night, ie put all down in w riting, tiat you m igit nor darkness, but great light. read and understand. 7 And they shall have a great indestructible ^ r-i wall, and a paradise bright and incorruptible O / . 1 W i e n E n o c i i a d talked to tie (eternal), for all corruptible (mortal) things shall pass away, and there will be eternal life. 66 1 And now, my c i i I d r e n , keep your people, ti e Lord sent out darkness on to ti e e arti , an d ti ere w a s d a rk n e ss, an d it co v ered ti se men sta n d in g w iti E n o ci , and ti e y to k E n ci up on to ti e i ig i e st i e a v en , w i ere ti e Lord (is); an d i e received i im and placed i im before i is face, and ti e darkness souls from all injustice, suci as tie Lord went off from tie earti, and ligit came i ates. ag ain . 2 W alk before iis face w iti terror and 2 And tie people saw and understood not tre m b lin g an d serv e i im alone. Ii o w E n o c i i a d been taken, and glorified God, and fo und a ro II in w i ici was traced 3 Bow down to ti e tru e G od, no t to dumb T i e In v isib Ie (sp iritu al) G o d ; an d all w en t to idols, but bow down to iis sim ilitu d e , and ti eir d w e Ilin g places. bring all just offerings before ti e Lord's f a c e . T i e L r d i a t e s w i a t i s u n j u s t . 68 n ci was born on ti e six ti day of 4 For tie Lord sees all tiings; wien man ,^ ^ ^ „ ji Tsivan, and lived tiree iundred takes tiougit in iis ieart, tien ie counsels j^j sjjty.five vears ti e intellects, and every ti o u g i t is a Iw ays before tie Lord, wio made firm tie earti 2 H e w a s tak en u p to i e a v en o n ti e first day and put all creatures on It. o f ti e m o n ti T siv an an d rem ain ed in i eav en six ty days. 5 If y u lo k to i e a V e n , ti e L rd is ti ere ; if you take tiougit of tie sea's deep and all 3 ^^ ,^„t^ j,, ^^^ ^j^j^ „f j,, „eation, tie under-earti,tie Lord is tiere. ^y^^^ t^ ^ Lord created, and wrote tiree iundred and six tv -six books, and i an d ed 6 For tie Lord created all tiings. Bow not ti em v e r to i is so n s an d rem a in ed n e arti down to tiings made by man, leaving tie j^j^ty days, and was again taken up to 79 heaven on the sixth day of the month Tsivan, on the very day and hour when he was born. 7 And they took sacrificial oxen and summoned all people and sacrificed the sacrifice before the Lord's face. 4 As every man's nature in this life is dark, so are also his conception, birth, and departure from this life. 5 At what hour he was conceived, at that hour he was born, and at that hour too he died. 6 Methosalam and his brethren, all the sons of Enoch, made haste, and erected an altar at that place called Achuzan, whence and where Enoch had been taken up to heaven. 8 All people, the elders of the people and the whole assembly came to the feast and brought gifts to the sons of Enoch. 9 And they made a great feast, rejoicing and making merry three days, praising God, who had given them such a sign through Enoch, who had found favour with him, and that they should hand it on to their sons from generation to generation, from age to age. 10 Amen. 80 INTRODUCTION ENOCH 3 3 Enoch is an Old Testament Apocryphal book. 3 Enoch purports to have been written in the second century CE, but its origins can only be traced to the fifth century. [1] Other names for 3 Enoch include "The Third Book of Enoch", "The Book of the Palaces", "The Book of Rabbi Ishmael the High Priest" and "The Revelation of Metatron". Content Modern scholars describe this book as pseudepigraphal, as it says it is written by Rabbi Ishmael who became a 'high priest' after visions of ascension to Heaven, 90 AD - 135 AD.[1] Rabbi Ishmael is a leading figure of Merkabah literature. The name Sefer Hekhalot (Hekhalot meaning Palaces/Temples), along with its proposed author, places this book as a member of Hekalot/Merkabah lore. Its contents suggest that 3 Enoch's contents and ideas are newer than those shown in other Merkabah texts. [4] The book does not contain Merkabah hymns, [5] it has unique layout[6] and adjuration. [7] All these facts make 3 Enoch unique not just among Merkabah writings, but also within the writings of Enoch. 3 Enoch contains a number of Greek and Latin words. This book, unlike 1 Enoch, appears to have been originally written in Hebrew. There are a number of indications suggesting that the writers of 3 Enoch had knowledge of, and most likely read, 1 Enoch. Some points that appear in Enoch 1 and Enoch 3 are: Enoch ascends to Heaven in a storm chariot (3 Enoch 6:1; 7:1) Enoch is transformed into an angel (3 Enoch 9:1-5; 15:1-2) Enoch as an exalted angel is enthroned in Heaven (3 Enoch 10:1-3; 16:1) Enoch receives a revelation of cosmological secrets of creation (3 Enoch 13:1-2) The story about precious metals and how they will not avail their users and those that make idols from them (3 Enoch 5:7-14) One of the characters is a hostile angel named Azaz'el/Aza'el (3 Enoch 4:6; 5:9) The main themes running through 3 Enoch are the ascension of Enoch into Heaven and his transformation into the angel Metatron. ENOCH 3 THE BOOK OF ENOCH BY R. ISHMAEL BEN ELISHA THE HIGH PRIEST EDITED AND TRANSLATED BY HUGO ODEBERG CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION : R. Ishmael ascends to heaven to behold the vision of the Merkaba and is given in charge to Metatron AND ENOCH WALKED WITH GOD : AND HE WAS NOT ; FOR GOD TOOK HIM (Gen. v. 24) Rabbi Ishmael said : (1) When I ascended on high to behold the vision of the Merkaba and had entered the six Halls, one within the other: (2) as soon as I reached the door of the seventh Hall I stood still in prayer before the Holy One, blessed be He, and, lifting up my eyes on high (i.e. towards the Divine Majesty), I said : (3) " Lord of the Universe, I pray thee, that the merit of Aaron, the son of Amram, the lover of peace and pursuer of peace, who received the crown of priesthood from Thy Glory on the mount of Sinai, be valid for me in this hour, so that Qafsiel*, the prince, and the angels with him may not get power over me nor throw me down from the heavens ". (4) Forthwith the Holy One, blessed be He, sent to me Metatron, his Servant ('Ebed) the angel, the Prince of the Presence, and he, spreading his wings, with great joy came to meet me so as to save me from their hand. (5) And he took me by his hand in their sight, saying to me: "Enter in peace before the high and exalted King3 and behold the picture of the Merkaba". (6) Then I entered the seventh Hall, and he led me to the camp(s) of Shekina and placed me before 6the Holy One, blessed be He, to behold the Merkaba. (7) As soon as the princes of the Merkaba and the flaming Seraphim perceived me, they fixed their eyes upon me. Instantly trembling and shuddering seized me and I fell down and was benumbed by the radiant image of their eyes and the splendid appearance of their faces; until the Holy One, blessed be He, rebuked them, saying: (8) "My servants, my Seraphim, my Kerubim and my 'Ophanniml Cover ye your eyes before Ishmael, my son, my friend, my beloved one and my glory, that he tremble not nor shudder !" (9) Forthwith Metatron the Prince of the Presence, came and restored my spiritand put me upon my feet. (10) After that (moment) there was no tin me strength enough to say a song before the Throne of Glory of the glorious King, the mightiest of all kings, the most excellent of all princes, until after the hour had passed. (11) After one hour (had passed) the Holy One, blessed be He, opened to me the gates of Shekina, the gates of Peace, the gates of Wisdom, the gates of Strength, the gates of Power, the gates of Speech (Dibbur), the gates of Song, the gates of Qedushsha, the gates of Chant. 82 (12) And he enlightened my eyes and my heart by words of psalm, song, praise, exaltation, thanksgiving, extolment, glorification, hymn and eulogy. And as I opened my mouth, uttering a song before the Holy One, blessed be He, the Holy Chayyoth beneath and above the Throne of Glory answered and said : "HOLY " and "BLESSED BE THE GLORY OF YHWH FROM HIS PLACE!" (i.e. chanted the Qedushsha). CHAPTER II The highest classes of angels make inquiries about R. Ishmael which are answered by Metatron R. Ishmael said: (1) In that hour the eagles of the Merkaba, the flaming 'Ophannim and the Seraphim of consuming fire asked Metatron, saying to him: (2) "Youth ! Why sufferest thou one born of woman to enter and behold the Merkaba? From which nation, from which tribe is this one? What is his character?" (3) Metatron answered and said to them : "From the nation of Israel whom the Holy One, blessed be He, chose for his people from among seventy tongues (nations), from the tribe of Levi, whom he set aside as a contribution to his name and from the seed of Aaron whom the Holy One, blessed be He, did choose for his servant and put upon him the crown of priesthood on Sinai". (4) Forthwith they spake and said : "Indeed, this one is worthy to behold the Merkaba ". And they said: "Happy is the people that is in such a case!". CHAPTER III Metatron has 70 names, but God calls him 'Youth' R. Ishmael said: (1) In that hourl I asked Metatron, the angel, the Prince of the Presence: "What is thy name?" (2) He answered me: "I have seventy names, corresponding to the seventy tongues of the world and all of them are based upon the name Metatron, angel of the Presence; but my King calls me 'Youth' (Na'ar)" CHAPTER IV Metatron is identical with Enoch who was translated to heaven at the time of the Deluge R. Ishmael said : (1) I asked Metatron and said to him: "Why art thou called by the name of thy Creator, by seventy names? Thou art greater than all the princes, higher than all the angels, beloved more than all the servants, honoured above all the mighty ones in kingship, greatness and glory : why do they call thee ' Youth ' in the high heavens ?" (2) He answered and said to me: " Because I am Enoch, the son of Tared. (3) For when the generation of the flood sinned and were confounded in their deeds, saying unto God: 'Depart from us, for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways' (Job xxi. 14), then the Holy One, blessed be He, removed me from their midst to be a witness against them in the high heavens to all the inhabitants of the world, that they may not say: 'The Merciful One is cruel". (4) What sinned all those multitudes, their wives, their sons and their, daughters, their horses, their mules and their cattle and their property, and all the birds of the world, all of which the Holy One, blessed be He, destroyed from the world together with them in the waters of the flood? (5) Hence the Holy One, blessed be He, lifted me up in their lifetime before their eyes to be a witness against them to the future world. And the Holy One, blessed be He, assigned me for a prince and a ruler among the ministering angels. (6) In that hour three of the ministering angels, 'UZZA, 'AZZA and 'AZZAEL came forth and brought charges against me in the high heavens, saying before the Holy One, blessed be He: 83 "Said not the Ancient Ones (First Ones) rightly before Thee: < Do not create man! ' " The Holy One, blessed be He, answered and said unto them: "I have made and I will bear, yea, I will carry and will deliver". (Is. xlvi. 4.) (7) As soon as they saw me, they said before Him: "Lord of the Universe ! What is this one that he should ascend to the height of heights? Is not he one from among the sons of [the sons of] those who perished in the days of the Flood? "What doeth he in the Raqia'?" (8) Again, the Holy One, blessed be He, answered and said to them: "What are ye, that ye enter and speak in my presence? I delight in this one more than in all of you, and hence he shall be a prince and a ruler over you in the high heavens." (9) Forthwith all stood up and went out to meet me, prostrated themselves before me and said: "Happy art thou and happy is thy father for thy Creator doth favour thee". (10) And because I am small and a youth among them in days, months and years, therefore they call me "Youth" (Na'ar). CHAPTER V The idolatry of the generation of Enosh causes God to remove the Shekina from earth. The idolatry inspired by 'Azza, 'Uzza and 'Azziel R.Ishmael said: Metatron, the Prince of the Presence, said to me: (1) From the day when the Holy One, blessed be He, expelled the first Adam from the Garden of Eden (and onwards), Shekina was dwelling upon a Kerub under the Tree of Life. (2) And the ministering angels were gathering together and going down from heaven in parties, from the Raqia in companies and from the heavens in camps to do His will in the whole world. (3) And the first man and his generation were sitting outside the gate of the Garden to behold the radiant appearance of the Shekina. (4) For the silendour of the Shekina traversed the world from one end to the other (with a splendour) 365,000 times (that) of the globe of the sun. And everyone who made use of the splendour of the Shekina, on him no flies and no gnats did rest, neither was he ill nor suffered he any pain. No demons got power over him, neither were they able to injure him. (5) When the Holy One, blessed be He, went out and went in: from the Garden to Eden, from Eden to the Garden, from the Garden to Raqia and from Raqia to the Garden of Eden then all and everyone beheld the splendour of His Shekina and they were not injured; (6) until uthe time of the generation of Enosh who was the head of all idol worshippers of the world. (7) And what did the generation of Enosh do? They went from one end of the world to the other, and each one brought silver, gold, precious stones and pearls in heaps like unto mountains and hills making idols out of them throughout all the world. And they erected the idols in every quarter of the world: the size of each idol was 1000 parasangs. (8) And they brought down the sun, the moon, planets and constellations, and placed them before the idols on their right hand and on their left, to attend them even as they attend the Holy One, blessed be He, as it is written (1 Kings xxii. 19): "And all the host of heaven was standing by him on his right hand and on his left". (9) What power was in them that they were able to bring them down? They would not have been able to bring them down but for 'Uzza, 'Azza and 'Azziel who taught them sorceries whereby they brought them down and made use of them (10) In that time the ministering angels brought charges (against them) before the Holy One, blessed be He, saying before him: "Master of the Worid! What hast thou to do with the children of men? As it is written (Ps. viii. 4) 'What is man (Enosh) that thou art mindful of him?' 'Mah Adam' is not written here, but 'Mah Enosh', for he (Enosh) is the head of the idol worshippers. (11) Why hast thou left the highest of the high heavens, the abode of thy glorious 84 Name, and the high and exalted Throne in 'Araboth Raqia' in the highest and art gone and dwellest with the children of men who worship idols and equal thee to the idols. (12)Now thou art on earth and the idols likewise. What hast thou to do with the inhabitants of the earth who worship idols?" (13) Forthwith the Holy One, blessed be He, lifted up His Shekina from the earth, from their midst. (14) In that moment came the ministering angels, the troops of hosts and the armies of 'Araboth in thousand camps and ten thousand hosts : they fetched trumpets and took the horns in their hands and surrounded the Shekina with all kinds of songs.And He ascended to the high heavens, as it is written (Ps. xlvii. 5): "God is gone up with a shout, the Lord with the sound of a trumpet ". CHAPTER VI Enoch lifted up to heaven together with the Shekina. Angels protests answered by God R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) When the Holy One, blessed be He, desired to lift me up on high. He first sent 'Anaphiel H (H = Tetragrammaton) the Prince, and he took me from their midst in their sight and carried me in great glory upon a a fiery chariot with fiery horses, servants of glory. And he lifted me up to the high heavens together with the Shekina. (2) As soon as I reached the high heavens, the Holy Chayyoth, the 'Ophannim, the Seraphim, the Kerubim, the Wheels of the Merkaba (the Galgallim), and the ministers of the consuming fire, perceiving my smell from a distance of 365,ooo myriads of parasangs, said: "What smell of one born of woman and what taste of a white drop (is this) that ascends on high, and (lo, he is merely) a gnat among those who 'divide flames (of fire)'?" (3) The Holy One, blessed be He, answered and spake unto them: "My servants, my hosts, my Kerubim, my 'Ophannim, my Seraphim! Be ye not displeased on account of this! Since all the children of men have denied me and my great Kingdom and are gone worshipping idols, I have removed my Shekina from among them and have lifted it up on high. But this one whom I have taken from among them is an ELECT ONE among (the inhabitants of) the world and he is equal to all of them in faith, righteousness and perfection of deed and I have taken him for (as) a tribute from my world under all the heavens". CHAPTER Vn Enoch raised upon the wings of the Shekina to the place of the Throne, the Merkaba and the angeUc hosts R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me: (1) When the Holy One, blessed be He, took me away from the generation of the Flood, he lifted me on the wings of the wind of Shekina to the highest heaven and brought me into the great palaces of the 'Araboth Raqia' on high, where are the glorious Throne of Shekina, the Merkaba, the troops of anger, the armies of vehemence, the fiery Shin'anim', the flaming Kerubim, and the burning 'Ophannim, the flaming servants, the flashing Chashmattim and the lightening Seraphim. And he placed me (there) to attend the Throne of Glory day after day. CHAPTER VIII The gates (of the treasuries of heaven) opened to Metatron R. Ishmael said : Metatron, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) Before He appointed me to attend the Throne of Glory, the Holy One, blessed be He, opened to me three hundred thousand gates of Understanding three hundred thousand gates of Subtlety three hundred thousand gates of Life three hundred thousand gates of grace and loving-kindness 85 three hundred thousand gates of love three hundred thousand gates of Tora three hundred thousand gates of meekness three hundred thousand gates of maintenance three hundred thousand gates' of mercy three hundred thousand gates of fear of heaven (2) In that hour the Holy One, blessed be He, added in me wisdom unto wisdom, understanding unto understanding, subtlety unto subtlety, knowledge unto knowledge, mercy unto mercy, instruction unto instruction, love unto love, loving-kindness unto loving-kindness, goodness unto goodness, meekness unto meekness, power unto power, strength unto strength, might unto might, brilliance unto brilliance, beauty unto beauty, splendour unto splendour, and I was honoured and adorned with all these good and praiseworthy things more than all the children of heaven. CHAPTER IX Enoch receives blessings from the Most High and is adorned with angeUc attributes R. Ishmael said : Metatron, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) After all these things the Holy One, blessed be He, put His hand upon me and blessed me with 5360 blessings. (2) And I was raised and enlarged to the size of the length and width of the world. (3) And He caused 72 wings to grow on me, 36 on each side. And each wing was as the whole world. (4) And He fixed on me 365 eyes : each eye was as the great luminary. (5) And He left no kind of splendour, brilliance, radiance, beauty in (of) all the lights of the universe that He did not fix on me. announces through the Herald, that Metatron henceforth is God's representative and ruler over all the princes of kingdoms and all the children of heaven, save the eight high princes called YHWH by the name of their King R. Ishmael said : Metatron, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) All these things the Holy One, blessed be He, made for me:He made me a Throne, similar to the Throne of Glory. And He spread over me a curtain of splendour and brilliant appearance, of beauty, grace and mercy, similar to the curtain of the Throne of Glory; and on it were fixed all kinds of lights in the universe. (2) And He placed it at the door of the Seventh Hall and seated me on it. (3) And the herald went forth into every heaven, saying:This is Metatron, my servant. I have made him into a prince and a ruler over all the princes of my kingdoms and over all the children of heaven, except the eight great princes, the honoured and revered ones who are called YHWH, by the name of their King. (4) And every angel and every prince who has a word to speak in my presence (before me) shall go into his presence (before him) and shall speak to him (instead). (5) And every command that he utters to you in my name do ye observe and fulfil. For the Prince of Wisdom and the Prince of Understanding have I committed to him to instruct him in the wisdom of heavenly things and of earthly things, in the wisdom of this world and of the world to come. (6) Moreover, I have set him over all the treasuries of the palapes of Araboih and over all the stores of life that I have in the high heavens. CHAPTER X God places Metatron on a throne at the door of the seventh Hall and 86 CHAPTER XI God reveals all mysteries and secrets to Metatron R. Ishmael said : Metatron, the angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me: (1) Henceforth the Holy One, blessed be He, revealed to me all the mysteries of Tora and all the secrets of wisdom and all the depths of the Perfect Law; and all living beings' thoughts of heart and all the secrets of the universe and all the secrets of Creation were revealed unto me even as they are revealed unto the Maker of Creation. (2) And I watched intently to behold the secrets of the depth and the wonderful mystery. Before a man did think in secret, I saw (it) and before a man made a thing I beheld it. (3) And there was no thing on high nor in the deep hidden from me. CHAPTER XII God clothes Metatron in a garment of glory, puts a royal crown on his head and calls him "the Lesser YHWH" R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Prince of the Presence, said to me: (1) By reason of the love with which the Holy One, blessed be He, loved me more than all the children of heaven. He made me a garment of glory on which were fixed all kinds of lights, and He clad me in it. (2)And He made me a robe of honour on which were fixed all kinds of beauty, splendour, brilliance and majesty. (3) And he made me a royal crown in which were fixed forty-nine costly stones like unto the light of the globe of the sun. (4) For its splendour went forth in the four quarters of the Araboth Raqia', and in (through) the seven heavens, and in the four quarters of the world. And he put it on my head. (5) And He called me THE LESSER YHWH in the presence of all His heavenly household; as it is written (Ex. xxiii. 21): "For my name is in him". CHAPTER XIII God writes with a flaming style on Metatron 's crown the cosmic letters by which heaven and earth were created R. Ishmael said : Metatron, the angel, the Prince of the Presence, the Glory of all heavens, said to me : (1) Because of the great love and mercy with which the Holy One, blessed be He, loved and cherished me more than all the children of heaven. He wrote with his ringer with a flaming style upon the crown on my head the letters by which were created heaven and earth, the seas and rivers, the mountains and hills, the planets and constellations, the lightnings, winds, earthquakes and voices (thunders), the snow and hail, the storm- wind and the tempest ; the letters by which were created all the needs of the world and all the orders of Creation. (2) And every single letter sent forth time after time as it were lightnings, time after time as it were torches, time after time as it were flames of fire, time after time (rays) like [as] the rising of the sun and the moon and the planets. CHAPTER XIV All the highest princes, the elementary angels and the planetary and sideric angels fear and tremble at the sight of Metatron crowned R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) When the Holy One, blessed be He, put this crown on my head, (then) trembled before me all the Princes of Kingdoms who are in the height of Araboth Raqiaf and all the hosts of every heaven; and even the princes (of) the 'Elim, the princes (of) the 'Er'ellim and the princes (of) the Tafsarim, who are greater than all the ministering angels who minister before the Throne of 87 Glory, shook, feared and trembled before me when they beheld me. (2) Even Sammael, the Prince of the Accusers, who is greater than all the princes of kingdoms on high; feared and trembled before me. (3) And even the angel of fire, and the angel of hail, and the angel of the wind, and the angel of the lightning, and the angel of anger, and the angel of the thunder, and the angel of the snow, and the angel of the rain ; and the angel of the day, and the angel of the night, and the angel of the sun and the angel of the moon, and the angel of the planets and the angel of the constellations who rule the world under their hands, feared and trembled and were affrighted before me, when they beheld me. (4) These are the names of the rulers of the world: Gabriel, the angel of the fire, Baradiel, the angel of the hail, Ruchiel who is appointed over the wind, Baraqiel who is appointed over the lightnings, Za'amiel who is appointed over the vehemence, Ziqiel who is appointed over the sparks, Zi'iel who is appointed over the commotion, Zdaphiel who is appointed over the storm- wind, Ra'amiel who is appointed over the thunders, Rctashiel who is appointed over the earthquake, Shalgiel who is appointed over the snow, Matariel who is appointed over the rain, Shimshiel who is appointed over the day, Lailiel who is appointed over the night, Galgalliel who is appointed over the globe of the sun, 'Ophanniel who is appointed over the globe of the moon, Kokbiel who is appointed over the planets, Rahatiel who is appointed over the constellations. (5) And they all fell prostrate, when they saw me. And they were not able to behold me because of the majestic glory and beauty of the appearance of the shining light of the crown of glory upon my head. CHAPTER XV Metatron transformed into fire R. Ishmael said : Metatron, the angel, the Prince of the Presence, the Glory of all heavens, said to me : (1) As soon as the Holy One, blessed be He, took me in (His) service to attend the Throne of Glory and the Wheels (Galgallim) of the Merkaba and the needs of Shekina, forthwith my flesh was changed into flames, my sinews into flaming fire, my bones into coals of burning juniper, the light of my eye- lids into splendour of lightnings, my eye- balls into fire-brands, the hair of my head into dot flames, all my limbs into wings of burning fire and the whole of my body into glowing fire. (2) And on my right were divisions 6 of fiery flames, on my left fire-brands were burning, round about me stormwind and tempest were blowing and in front of me and behind me was roaring of thunder with earthquake. FRAGMENT OF 'ASCENSION OF MOSES' (1) R. Ishmael said: Said to me Metatron, the Prince of the Presence and the prince over all the princes and he stands befote Him who is greater than all the Elohim. And he goes in under the Throne of Glory. And he has a great tabernacle of light on high. And he brings forth the fire of deafness and puts (it) into the ears of the Holy Chayyoth, that they may not hear the voice of the Word (Dibbur) that goes forth from the mouth of the Divine Majesty. (2) And when Moses ascended on high, he fasted 121 fasts, till the habitations of the chashmal were opened to him; and he saw the heart within the heart of the Lion and he saw the innumerable companies of the hosts Around about him. And they desired to burn him. But Moses prayed for mercy, first for Israel and after that for himself: and He who sitteth on the Merkaba opened the windows that are above the heads of the Kerubim. And a host of 1800 advocates and the Prince of the Presence, Metatron, with them went forth to meet Moses. And they took the prayers of Israel and put them as a crown on the head of the Holy One, blessed be He. (3) And they said (Deut. vi. 4): "Hear, O Israel; the Lord our God is one Lord"and their face shone and rejoiced over Shekinaand they said to Metatron: "What are these? And to whom do they give all this honour and glory?" And they answered: "To the Glorious Lord of Israel". And they spake: "Hear, O Israel: the Lord, our God, is one Lord. To whom shall be given abundance of honour and majesty but to Thee YHWH, the Divine Majesty, the King, living and eternal". (4) In that moment spake Akatriel Yah Yehod Sebaoth and said to Metatron, the Prince of the Presence: "Let no prayer that he prayeth before me return (to him) void. Hear thou his prayer and fulfil his desire whether (it be) great or small". (5) Forthwith Metatron, the Prince of the Presence, said to Moses: "Son of Amram! Fear not, for now God delights in thee. And ask thou u thy desire of the Glory and Majesty. For thy face shines from one end of the world to the other". But Moses answered him: "(I fear) lest I bring guiltiness upon myself". Metatron said to him: "Receive the letters of the oath, in (by) which there is no breaking the covenant" (which precludes any breach of the covenant). kingdoms were standing before me, on my right and on my left by authority of the Holy One, blessed be He. (2) But when Acher came to behold the vision of the Merkaba and fixed his eyes on me, he feared and trembled before me and his soul was affrighted even unto departing from him, because of fear, horror and dread of me, when he beheld me sitting upon a throne like a king with all the ministering angels standing by me as my servants and all the princes of kingdoms adorned with crowns surrounding me: (3) in that moment he opened his mouth and said: "Indeed, there are two Divine Powers in heaven!" (4) Forthwith Bath Qol (the Divine Voice) went forth from heaven from before the Shekina and said: "Return, ye backsliding children (Jer. iii. 22), except Acher!" (5) Then came 'Aniyel, the Prince, the honoured, glorified, beloved, wonderful, revered and fearful one, in commission from the Holy One, blessed be He and gave me sixty strokes with lashes of fire and made me stand on my feet. CHAPTER XVI 1 Probably additional Metatron divested of his privilege of presiding on a Throne of his own on account of Acher's misapprehension in taking him for a second Divine Power R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, the Glory of all heaven, said to me: (1) At first I was sitting upon a great Throne at the door of the Seventh Hall ; and I was judging the children of heaven, the household on high by authority of the Holy One, blessed be He. And I divided Greatness, Kingship, Dignity, Rulership, Honour and Praise, and Diadem and Crown of Glory unto all the princes of kingdoms, while I was presiding (lit. sitting) in the Celestial Court (Yeshiba), and the princes of CHAPTER XVII The princes of the seven heavens, of the sun, moon, planets and constellations and their suites of angels R. Ishmael said : Metatron, the angel, the Prince of the Presence, the glory of all heavens, said to me: (1) Seven (are the) princes, the great, beautiful, revered, wonderful and honoured ones who are appointed over the seven heavens. And these are they : MIKAEL, GABRIEL, SHATQIEL, SHACHAQIEL, BAKARIEL, BAD ARIEL, PACHRIEL. (2) And every one of them is the prince of the host of (one) heaven. And each one of them is accompanied by 496,000 myriads of ministering angels. (3) MIKAEL, the great prince, is appointed over the seventh heaven, the highest one, which is in the 'Araboth. GABRIEL, the 89 prince of the host, is appointed over the sixth heaven which is in Makon. SHATAQIEL, prince of the host, is appointed over the fifth heaven which is in Ma'on. SHAHAQi'EL, prince of the host, is appointed over the fourth heaven which is in Zebul. BAD ARIEL, prince of the host, is appointed over the third heaven which is in Shehaqim. BARAKIEL, prince of the host, is appointed over the second heaven which is in the height of (Merom) Raqia. PAZRIEL, prince of the host, is appointed over the first heaven which is in Wilon, which is in Shamayim. (4) Under them is GALGALLIEL, the prince who is appointed over the globe (galgal) of the sun, and with him are 96 great and honoured angels who move the sun in Raqia'. (5)Under them is 'OPHANNIEL, the prince who is set over the globe ('ophari) of the moon. And with him are 88 angels who move the globe of the moon 354 thousand parasangs every night at the time when the moon stands in the East at its turning point. And when is the moon sitting in the East at its turning point? Answer: in the fifteenth day of every month. (6) Under them is RAHATIEL, the prince who is appointed over the constellations. And he is accompanied by 72 great and honoured angels. And why is he called RAHATIEL? Because he makes the stars run (marhit) in their orbits and courses 339 thousand parasangs every night from the East to the West, and from the West to the East. For the Holy One, blessed be He, has made a tent for all of them, for the sun, the moon, the planets and the stars in which they travel at night from the West to the East. (7) Under them is KOKBIEL, the prince who is appointed over all the planets. And with him are 365,000 myriads of ministering angels, great and honoured ones who move the planets from city to city and from province to province in the Raqia' of heavens. (8) And over them are SEVENTY-TWO PRINCES OF KINGDOMS on high corresponding to the 72 tongues of the world. And all of them are crowned with royal crowns and clad in royal garments and wrapped in royal cloaks. And all of them are riding on royal horses and they are holding royal sceptres in their hands. And before each one of them when he is travelling in Raqia' , royal servants are running with great glory and majesty even as on earth they (princes) are travelling in chariot(s) with horsemen and great armies and in glory and greatness with praise, song and honour. CHAPTER XVIII The order of ranks of the angels and the homage received by the higher ranks from the lower ones R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, the glory of all heaven, said to me: (1) THE ANGELS OF THE FIRST HEAVEN, when(ever) they see their prince, they dismount from their horses and fall on their faces. And THE PRINCE OF THE FIRST HEAVEN, when he sees the prince of the second heaven, he dismounts, removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. And THE PRINCE OF THE SECOND HEAVEN, when he sees the Prince of the third heaven, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. And THE PRINCE OF THE THIRD HEAVEN, when he sees the prince of the fourth heaven, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. And THE PRINCE OF THE FOURTH HEAVEN, when he sees the prince of the fifth heaven, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. xAnd THE PRINCE OF THE FIFTH HEAVEN, when he sees the prince of the sixth heaven, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. And THE PRINCE OF THE SIXTH HEAVEN, when he sees the prince of the 90 seventh heaven, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. (2) And THE PRINCE OF THE SEVENTH HEAVEN, when he sees THE SEVENTY- TWO PRINCES OF KINGDOMS, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. 2 (3) And the seventy-two princes of kingdoms, when they see THE DOOR KEEPERS OF THE FIRST HALL IN THE ARABOTH RAQIA in the highest, they remove the royal crown from their head and fall on their faces. 3And THE DOOR KEEPERS OF THE FIRST HALL, when they see the door keepers of the second Hall, they remove the crown of glory from their head and fall on their faces. And THE DOOR KEEPERS OF THE SECOND HALL, when they see the door keepers of the third Hall, they remove the crown of glory from their head and fall on their faces. And THE DOOR KEEPERS OF THE THIRD HALL, when they see the door keepers of the fourth Hall, they remove the crown of glory from their head and fall on their faces. And THE DOOR KEEPERS OF THE FOURTH HALL, when they see the door keepers of the fifth Hall, they remove the crown of glory from their head and fall on their faces. And THE DOOR KEEPERS OF THE FIFTH HALL, when they see the door keepers of the sixth Hall, they remove the crown of glory from their head and fall on their faces. And THE DOOR KEEPERS OF THE SIXTH HALL, when they see the DOOR KEEPERS OF THE SEVENTH HALL, they remove the crown of glory from their head and fall on their faces. (4) And the door keepers of the seventh Hall, when they see THE FOUR GREAT PRINCES, the honoured ones, WHO ARE APPOINTED OVER THE FOUR CAMPS OF SHEKINA, they remove the crown(s) of glory from their head and fall on their faces. (5) And the four great princes, when they see TAG' AS, the prince, great and honoured with song (and) praise, at the head of all thechildren of heaven, they remove the crown of glory from their head and fall on their faces. (6) And Tag' as, the great and honoured prince, when he sees BARATTIEL, the great prince of three fingers in the height of 'Araboth, the highest heaven, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. (7) And Barattiel, the great prince, when he sees HAMON, the great prince, the fearful and honoured, pleasant and terrible one who maketh all the children of heaven to tremble, when the time draweth nigh (that is set) for the saying of the '(Thrice) Holy', as it is written (Isa. xxxiii. 3): "At the noise of the tumult (hamon) the peoples are fled; at the lifting up of thyself the nations are scattered" he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. (8) And Hamon, the great prince, when he sees TUTRESIEL, the great prince, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. (9) And Tutresiel H', the great prince, when he sees ATRUGIEL, the great prince, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. (10) And Atrugiel the great prince, when he sees NA'ARIRIEL H', the great prince, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. (n) And Na'aririel H', the great prince, when he sees SASNIGIEL H', the great prince, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. (12) And Sasnigiel H', when he sees ZAZRIEL H', the great prince, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. (13) And Zazriel H', the prince, when he sees GEBURATIEL H', the prince, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. (14) And Geburatiel H', the prince, when he sees 'ARAPHIEL H', the prince, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. (15) And 'Araphiel H', the prince, when he sees 'ASHRUYLU, the prince, who presides in all the sessions of the children of heaven. 91 he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. (16) And Ashruylu H, the prince, when he sees GALLISUR H', THE PRINCE, WHO REVEALS ALL THE SECRETS OF THE LAW (Tora), he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. (17) And Gallisur H', the prince, when he sees ZAKZAKIEL H', the prince who is appointed to write down the merits of Israel on the Throne of Glory, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. (18) And Zakzakiel H', the great prince, when he sees 'ANAPHIEL H', the prince who keeps the keys of the heavenly Halls, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. Why is he called by the name of 'Anaphiel ? Because the bough of his honour and majesty and his crown and his splendour and his brilliance covers (overshadows) all the chambers of 'Araboth Raqia on high even as the Maker of the World (doth overshadow them). Just as it is written with regard to the Maker of the World (Hab. iii. 3): "His glory covered the heavens, and the earth was full of his praise", even so do the honour and majesty of 'Anaphiel cover all the glories of 'Araboth the highest. (19) And when he sees SOTHER 'ASHIEL H', the prince, the great, fearful and honoured one, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. Why is he called Sother Ashiel? Because he is appointed over the four heads of the fiery river over against the Throne of Glory; and every single prince who goes out or enters before the Shekina, goes out or enters only by his permission. For the seals of the fiery river are entrusted to him. And furthermore, his height is 7000 myriads of parasangs. And he stirs up the fire of the river ; and he goes out and enters before the Shekina to expound what is written (recorded) concerning the inhabitants of the world. According as it is written (Dan. vii. 10) : "the judgement was set, and the books were opened". (20) And Sother 'Ashiel the prince, when he sees SHOQED CHOZI, the great prince, the mighty, terrible and honoured one, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls upon his face. And why is he called Shoqed Chozi? Because he weighs all the merits (of man) in a balance in the presence of the Holy One, blessed be He. (21) Andwhen he sees ZEHANPURYU H',the great prince, the mighty and terrible one, honoured, glorified and feared in all the heavenly household, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. Why is he called Zehanpuryu? Because he rebukes the fiery river and pushes it back to its place. (22) Andwhen he sees 'AZBUGA H', the great prince, glorified, revered, honoured, adorned, wonderful, exalted, beloved and feared among allthe great princes who know the mystery of the Throne of Glory, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. Why is he called 'Azbuga? Because in the future he will gird (clothe) the righteous and pious of the world with the garments of life and wrap them in the cloak of life, that they may live in them an eternal life. (23) And when he sees the two great princes, the strong and glorified ones who are standing above him, he removes the crown of glory from his head and falls on his face. And these are the names of the two princes: SOPHERIEL H' (WHO) KILLETH, (Sopheriel H' the Killer), the great prince, the honoured, glorified, blameless, venerable, ancient and mighty one; (and) SOPHERIEL H' (WHO) MAKETH ALIVE (Sopheriel H' the Lifegiver), the great prince, the honoured, glorified, blameless, ancient and mighty one. (24) Why is he called Sopheriel H' who killeth (Sopheriel H' the Killer)? Because he is appointed over the books of the dead : [so that] everyone, when the day of his death draws nigh, he writes him in the books of the dead. Why is he called Sopheriel H' who maketh alive (Sopheriel H' the Lifegiver)? Because he is appointed over the books of the living (of life), so that every one whom the Holy One, blessed be He, will bring into life, he 92 writes him in the book of the living (of life), by authority of MAQOM. Thou might perhaps say: "Since the Holy One, blessed be He, is sitting on a throne, they also are sitting when writing". (Answer): The Scripture teaches us (1 Kings xxii. 19, 2 Chron. xviii. 18) : "And all the host of heaven are standing by him ". "The host of heaven " (it is said) in order to show us, that even the Great Princes, none like whom there is in the high heavens, do not fulfil the requests of the Shekina otherwise than standing. But how is it (possible that) they (are able to) write, when they are standing? It is like this : (25) One is standing on the wheels of the tempest and the other is standing on the wheels of the storm-wind. The one is clad in kingly garments, the other is clad in kingly garments. The one is wrapped in a mantle of majesty and the other is wrapped in a mantle of majesty. The one is crowned with a royal crown, and the other is crowned with a royal crown. The one's body is full of eyes, and the other's body is full of eyes. The appearance of one is like unto the appearance of lightnings, and the appearance of the other is like unto the appearance of lightnings. The eyes of the one are like the sun in its might, and the eyes of the other are like the sun in its might. The one's height is like the height of the seven heavens, and the other's height is like the height of the seven heavens. The wings of the one are as (many as) the days of the year, and the wings of the other are as (many as) the days of the year. The wings of the one extend over the breadth of Raqia', and the wings of the other extend over the breadth of Raqia. The lips of the one, are as the gates of the East, and the lips of the other are as the gates of the East. The tongue of the one is as high as the waves of the sea, and the tongue of the other is as high as the waves of the sea. From the mouth of the one a flame goes forth, and from the mouth of the other a flame goes forth. From the mouth of the one there go forth lightnings and from the mouth of the other there go forth lightnings. From the sweat of the one fire is kindled, and from the perspiration of the other fire is kindled. From the one's tongue a torch is burning, and from the tongue of the other a torch is burning. On the head of the one there is a sapphire stone, and upon the head of the other there is a sapphire stone. On the shoulders of the one there is a wheel of a swift cherub, and on the shoulders of the other there is a wheel of a swift cherub. One has in his hand a burning scroll, the other has in his hand a burning scroll. The one has in his hand a flaming style, the other has in his hand a flaming style. The length of the scroll is 3000 myriads of parasangs ; the size of the style is 3000 myriads of parasangs; the size of every single letter that they write is 365 parasangs. CHAPTER XIX Rikbiel, the prince of the wheels of the Merkaba. The surroundings of the Merkaba. The commotion among the angeUc hosts at the time of the Qedushsha R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) Above 2 these three angels, these great princes there is one Prince, distinguished, honoured, noble, glorified, adorned, fearful, valiant, strong, great, magnified, glorious, crowned, wonderful, exalted, blameless, beloved, lordly, high and lofty, ancient and mighty, like unto whom there is none among the princes. His name is RIKBIEL H', the great and revered Prince who is standing by the Merkaba. (2) And why is he called RIKBIEL? Because he is appointed over the wheels of 93 the Merkaba, and they are given in his charge. (3) And how many are the wheels? Eight; two in each direction. And there are four winds compassing them round about. And these are their names: "the Storm-Wind", "the Tempest", "the Strong Wind", and "the Wind of Earthquake". (4) And under them four fieryrivers are continually running, one fiery river on each side. And round about them, between the rivers, four clouds are planted (placed), and these they are: "clouds of fire", "clouds of lamps", "clouds of coal", "clouds of brimstone" and they are standing over against [their] wheels. (5) And the feet of the Chayyoth are resting upon the wheels. And between one wheel and the other earthquake is roaring and thunder is thundering. (6) And when the time draws nigh for the recital of the Song, (then) the multitudes of wheels are moved, the multitude of clouds tremble, all the chieftains (shallishim) are made afraid, all the horsemen (parashim) do rage, all the mighty ones (gibborim) are excited, all the hosts (seba'im) are afrighted, all the troops (gedudim) are in fear, all the appointed ones (memunnim) haste away, all the princes (sarim) and armies (chayyelim) are dismayed, all the servants (mesharetim) do faint and all the angels (mal'akim) and divisions (degalim) travail with pain. (7) And one wheel makes a sound to be heard to the other and one Kerub to another, one Chayya. to another, one Seraph to another (saying) (Ps. Ixviii. 5) "Extol to him that rideth in 'Araboth, by his name Jah and rejoice before him!" CHAPTER XX CHAYYLIEL, the prince of the Chayyoth R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) Above these there is one great and mighty prince. His name is CHAYYLIEL H', a noble and revered prince, a glorious and mighty prince, a great and revered prince, a prince before whom all the children of heaven do tremble, a prince who is able to swallow up the whole earth in one moment (at a mouthful). (2) And why is he called CHAYYLIEL H'? Because he is appointed over the Holy Chayyoth and smites the Chayyoth with lashes of fire: and glorifies them, when they give praise and glory and rejoicing and he causes them to make haste to say "Holy" and "Blessed be the Glory of H' from his place!" (i.e. the Qedushshd). CHAPTER XXI The Chayyoth R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) Four (are) the Chayyoth corresponding to the four winds. Each Chayya is as the space of the whole world. And each one has four faces ; and each face is as the face of the East. (2) Each one has four wings and each wing is like the cover (roof) of the universe. (3) And each one has faces in the middle of faces and wings in the middle of wings. The size of the faces is (as the size of) 248 faces, and the size of the wings is (as the size of) 365 wings. (4) And every one is crowned with 2000 crowns on his head. And each crown is like unto the bow in the cloud. And its splendour is like unto the splendour of the globe of the sun. And the sparks that go forth from every one are like the splendour of the morning star (planet Venus) in the East. CHAPTER XXII 1 KERUBIEL, the Prince of the Kerubim. Description of the Kerubim R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) Above these la there is one prince, noble, wonderful, strong, and praised with all kinds of praise. His name is KERUBIEL H', a mighty prince, full of power and strength a prince of highness, and Highness (is) with him, a righteous prince, and righteousness (is) with him, a holy prince, and holiness (is) 94 with him, a prince glorified in (by) thousand hosts, exalted by ten thousand armies. (2) At his wrath the earth trembles, at his anger the camps are moved, from fear of him the foundations are shaken, at his rebuke the 'Araboth do tremble. (3) His stature is full of (burning) coals. The height of his stature is as the height of the seven heavens the breadth of his stature is as the wideness of the seven heavens and the thickness of his stature is as the seven heavens. (4) The opening of his mouth is like a lamp of fire. His tongue is a consuming fire. His eyebrows are like unto the splendour of the lightning. His eyes are like sparks of brilliance. His countenance is like a burning fire. (5) And there is a crown of holiness upon his head on which (crown) the Explicit Name is graven, and lightnings go forth from it. And the bow of Shekina is between his shoulders. (6) And his sword is like unto a lightning; and upon his loins there are arrows like unto a flame, and upon his armour and shield there is a consuming fire, and upon his neck there are coals of burning juniper and (also) round about him (there are coals of burning juniper). (7) And the splendour of Shekina is on his face ; and the horns of majesty on his wheels; and a royal diadem upon his skull. (8) And his body is full of eyes. And wings are covering the whole of his high stature (lit. the height of his stature is all wings). (9) On his right hand a flame is burning, and on his left a fire is glowing; and coals are burning from it. And firebrands go forth from his body. And lightnings are cast forth from his face. With him there is alway thunder upon (in) thunder, by his side there is ever earthquake upon (in) earthquake. (10) And the two princes of the Merkaba are together with him. (11) Why is he called KERUBIEL H', the Prince. Because he is appointed over the chariot of the Kerubim. And the mighty Kerubim are given in his charge. And he adorns the crowns on their heads and polishes the diadem upon their skull. (12)He magnifies the glory of their appearance. And he glorifies the beauty of their majesty. And he increases the greatness of their honour. He causes the song of their praise to be sung. He intensifies their beautiful strength. He causes the brilliance of their glory to shine forth. He beautifies their goodly mercy and lovingkindness. He frames the fairness of their radiance. He makes their merciful beauty even more beautiful. He glorifies their upright majesty. He extols the order of their praise, to stablish the dwellingplace of him "who dwelleth on the Kerubim". (13) And the Kerubim are standing by the Holy Chayyoth, and their wings are raised up to their heads (lit. are as the height of their heads) and Shekina is (resting) upon them and the brillianceof the Glory is upon their faces and song and praise in their mouth and their hands are under their wings and their feet are covered by their wings and horns of glory are upon their heads and the splendour of Shekina on their face and Shekina is (resting) upon them and sapphire stones are round about them and columns of fire on their four sides and columns of firebrands beside them. (14) There is one sapphire on one side and another sapphire on another side and under the sapphires there are coals of burning juniper. (15) And one Kerub is standing in each direction but the wings of the Kerubim compass each other above their skulls in glory; and they spread them to sing with them a song to him that inhabiteth the clouds and to praise with them the fearful majesty of the king of kings. (16) And KERUBIEL H', the prince who is appointed over them, he arrays them in comely, beautiful and pleasant orders and he exalts them in all manner of exaltation, dignity and glory. And he hastens them in glory and might to do the will of their Creator every moment. For above their lofty heads abides continually the glory of the high king "who dwelleth on the Kerubim". 95 CHAPTER XXII b (ADDITIONAL) (1) And there is a court before the Throne of Glory, (2) which no seraph nor angel can enter, and it is 36,000 myriads of parasangs, as it is written (Is.vi.2): "and the Seraphim are standing above him" (the last word of the scriptural passage being 'Lamech-Vav' [numerical value: 36]). (3) As the numerical value Lamech-Vav (36) the number of the bridges there. (4) And there are 24 myriads of wheels of fire. And the ministering angels are 12,000 myriads. And there are 12,000 rivers of hail, and 12,000 treasuries of snow. And in the seven Halls are chariots of fire and flames, without reckoning, or end or searching. R. Ishmael said to me: Metatron, the angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me: (1) How are the angels standing on high? Pie said: Like a bridge that is placed over a river so that every one can pass over it, likewise a bridge is placed from the beginning of the entry to the end. (2) And three ministering angels surround it and utter a song before YHWH, the God of Israel. And there are standing before it lords of dread and captains of fear, thousand times thousand and ten thousand times ten thousand in number and they sing praise and hymns before YHWH, the God of Israel. (3) Numerous bridges are there: bridges of fire and numerous bridges of hail. Also numerous rivers of hail, numerous treasuries of snow and numerous wheels offire. (4) And how many are the ministering angels? 12,000 myriads: six (thousand myriads) above and six (thousand myriads] below. And 12,000 are the treasuries of snow, six above and six below. And 24 myriads of wheels of fire, 12 (myriads] above and 12 (myriads] below. And they surround the bridges and the rivers of fire and the rivers of hail. And there are numerous ministering angels, forming entries, for all the creatures that are standing in the midst thereof, corresponding to (over against) the paths of Raqia Shamayim. (5) What doeth YHWH, the God of Israel, the King of Glory? The Great and Fearful God, mighty in strength, doth cover his face. (6) In Araboth are 660,000 myriads of angels of glory standing over against the Throne of Glory and the divisions offlaming fire. And the King of Glory doth cover His face; for else the (Araboth Raqia 1 would be rent asunder in its midst because of the majesty, splendour, beauty, radiance, loveliness, brilliancy, brightness and excellency of the appearance of (the Holy One,) blessed be He. (7) There are numerous ministering angelsperforming his will, numerous kings, numerous princes in the 'Araboth of his delight, angels who are revered among the rulers in heaven, distinguished, adorned with song and bringing love to remembrance: (who) are affrighted by the splendour of the Shekina, and their eyes are dazzled by the shining beauty of their King, their faces grow black and their strength doth fail. (8) There go forth rivers ofjoy, streams of gladness, rivers of rejoicing, streams of triumph, rivers of love, streams of friendship (another reading:) of commotion and they flow over and go forth before the Throne of Glory and wax great and go through the gates of the paths of 'Araboth Raqia at the voice of the shouting and musick of the CHAYYOTH, at the voice of the rejoicing of the timbrels of his 'OPHANNIM and at the melody of the cymbals of His Kerubim. And they wax great and go forth with commotion with the sound of the hymn: "HOLY, HOLY, HOLY, IS THE LORD OF HOSTS; THE WHOLE EARTH IS FULL OF HIS GLORY!" CHAPTER XXII c R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Prince of the Presence said to me: (1) What is the distance between one bridge and another? 12 myriads ofparasangs. Their ascent is 12 myriads of parasangs, and their descent 12 myriads ofparasangs. 96 (2) (The distance) between the rivers of dread and the rivers offear is 22 myriads of parasangs; between the rivers of hail and the rivers of darkness 36 myriads of parasangs; between the chambers of lightnings and the clouds of compassion 42 myriads of parasangs; between the clouds of compassion and the Merkaba 84 myriads ofparasangs; between the Merkaba and the Kerubim 148 myriads ofparasangs; between the Kerubim and the 'Ophannim 24 myriads of parasangs; between the Ophannim and the chambers of chambers 24 myriads of parasangs; between the chambers of chambers and the Holy Chayyoth 40,000 myriads of parasangs; between one wing (of the Chayyoth) and another 12 myriads of parasangs; and the breadth of each one wing is of that same measure; and the distance between the Holy Chayyoth and the Throne of Glory is 30,000 myriads of parasangs. (3) And from the foot of the Throne to the seat there are 40,000 myriads of parasangs. And the name of Him that sitteth on it: let the name be sanctified! (4) And the arches of the Bow are set above the 'Araboth, and they are 1000 thousands and 10,000 times ten thousands (of parasangs) high. Their measure is after the measure of the 'Irin and Qaddishin (Watchers and Holy Ones). As it is written (Gen. ix. 13) "My bow I have set in the cloud". It is not written here "I will set" but "I have set", (i.e.) already; clouds that surround the Throne of Glory. As His clouds pass by, the angels of hail (turn into) burning coal. (5) And a fire of the voice goes down from by the Holy Chayyoth. And because of the breath of that voice they "run" (Ezek. i. 14) to another place, fearing lest it command them to go; and they "return" lest it injure them from the other side. Therefore "they run and return" (Ezek. i. 14). (6) And these arches of the Bow are more beautiful and radiant than the radiance of the sun during the summer solstice. And they are whiter than a flaming fire and they are great and beautiful. (7) Above the arches of the Bow are the wheels of the 'Ophannim. Their height is 1000 thousand and 10,000 times 10,000 units of measure after the measure of the Seraphim and the Troops (Gedudim). CHAPTER XXIII The winds blowing under the wings of the Kerubim R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) There are numerous winds blowing under the wings of the Kerubim. There blows "the Brooding Wind", as it is written (Gen. i. 2): " and the wind of God was brooding upon the face of the waters ". (2) There blows "the Strong Wind", as it is said (Ex. xiv. 21): "and the Lord caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all that night". (3) There blows "the East Wind"as it is written (Ex. x. 13): "the east wind brought the locusts". (4) There blows "the Wind of Quails" as it is written (Num. xi. 31): "And there went forth a wind from the Lord and brought quails". (5) There blows "the Wind of Jealousy" as it is written (Num.v.l4): "And the wind of jealousy came upon him". (6) There blows the "Wind of Earthquake" as it is written (i Kings .xix. 1 1): "and after that the wind of the earthquake ; but the Lord was not in the earthquake". (7) There blows the "Wind of H' " as it is written (Ex. xxxvii. i) : "and he carried me out by the wind of H' and set me down". (8) There blows the "Evil Wind " as it is written (i Sam. xvi. 23): "and the evil wind departed from him". (9) There blow the "Wind of Wisdom" Sand the "Wind of Understanding" and the "Wind of Knowledge" and the "Wind of the Fear of H'" as it is written (Is. xi. 2): "And the wind of H'shall rest upon him; the wind of wisdom and understanding, the wind of counsel and might, the wind of knowledge and of the fear. (10) There blows the "Wind of Rain", as it is written (Prov. xxv. 23): "the north wind bringeth forth rain". (11) There blows the "Wind of Lightnings ", as it is written (Jer.x.l3, li. 16): "he maketh 97 lightnings for the rain and bringeth forth the wind out of his treasuries ". (12)There blows the "Wind, Breaking the Rocks", as it is written (i Kings xix. n): "the Lord passed by and a great and strong wind (rent the mountains and brake in pieces the rocks before the Lord)". (13) There blows the "Wind of Assuagement of the Sea", as it is written (Gen. viii. i): "and God made a wind to pass over the earth, and the waters assuaged". (14) There blows the "Wind of Wrath", as it is written (Job i. 19) : "and behold there came a great wind from the wilderness and smote the four corners of the house and it fell". (15) There blows the " Storm- Wind ", as it is written (Ps. cxlviii. 8) : "Storm- wind, fulfilling his word". (16) And Satan is standing among these winds, for "storm-wind " is nothing else but "Satan", and all these winds do not blow but under the wings of the Kerubim, as it is written (Ps. xviii. n) : "and he rode upon a cherub and did fly, yea, and he flew swiftly upon the wings of the wind". (17) And whither go all these winds? The Scripture teaches us, that they go out from under the wings of the Kerubim and descend on the globe of the sun, as it is written (Eccl. i. 6) : " The wind goeth toward the south and tumeth about unto the north ; it turneth about continually in its course and the wind 14 retumeth again to its circuits ". And from the globe of the sun they return and descend upon the rivers and the seas, upon] the mountains and upon the hills, as it is written (Am.iv.13): "For lo, he that formeth the mountains and createth the wind". (18) And from the mountains and the hills they return and descend to the seas and the rivers ; and from the seas and the rivers they return and descend upon (the) cities and provinces ; and from the cities and provinces they return and descend into the Garden, and from the Garden they return and descend to Eden, as it is written (Gen.iii. 8): "walking in the Garden in the wind of day". And in the midst of the Garden they join together and blow from one side to the other and are perfumed with the spices of the Garden even from \ts remotest parts, until they separate from each other, and, filled with the scent of the pure spices, they bring the odour from the remotest parts of Eden and the spices of the Garden to the righteous and godly who in the time to come shall inherit the Garden of Eden and the Tree of Life, as it is written (Cant. iv. 16) : "Awake, O north wind; and come thou south; blow upon my garden, that the spices thereof may flow out. Let my beloved come into his garden and eat his precious fruits". CHAPTER XXIV The different chariots of the Holy One, blessed be He R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, the glory of all heaven, said to me : (1) Numerous chariots has the Holy One, blessed be He: He has the "Chariots of (the) Kerubim", as it is written (Ps. xviii. 11, 2 Sam.xxii.ll): "And he rode upon a cherub and did fly". (2) He has the "Chariots of Wind", as it is written (ib.) : "and he flew swiftly upon the wings of the wind ". (3) He has the "Chariots of (the) Swift Cloud", as it is written (Is. xix. i): "Behold, the Lord rideth upon a swift cloud". (4) He has "the Chariots of Clouds", as it is written (Ex. xix. 9): "Lo, I come unto thee in a cloud". (5) He has the "Chariots of the Altar", as it is written (Am. ix. i) :"I saw the Lord standing upon the Altar". (6) He has the "Chariots of Ribbotaim", as it is written (Ps.Ixviii. 18) : "The chariots of God are Ribbotaim ; thousands of angels ". (7) He has the "Chariots of the Tent", as it is written (Deut.xxxi. 15) : "And the Lord appeared in the Tent in a pillar of cloud ". (8) He has the "Chariots of the Tabernacle", as it is written (Lev. i. 1): "And the Lord spake unto him out of the tabernacle". (9) He has the "Chariots of the Mercy-Seat", as it is written (Num. vii. 89): "then he heard the Voice speaking unto him from upon the mercy-seat". 98 (10) He has the "Chariots of Sapphire Stone", as it is written (Ex. xxiv. 10) : "and there was under his feet as it were a paved work of sapphire stone". (1 1) He has the "Chariots of Eagles ", as it is written (Ex. xix. 4) :"I bare you on eagles' wings". Eagles literally are not meant here but "they that fly swiftly as eagles". (12)He has the "chariots of Shout", as it is written (Ps. xlvii. 6) :"God is gone up with a shout". (13) He has the "Chariots of 'Araboth", as it is written (Ps.Ixviii. 5): "Extol Him that rideth upon the 'Araboth". (14) He has the "Chariots of Thick Clouds", as it is written (Ps. civ. 3): "who maketh the thick clouds His chariot". (15) He has the "Chariots of the Chayyoth", as it is written (Ezek. i. 14) : "and the Chayyoth ran and returned". They run by permission and return by permission, for Shekina is above their heads. (16) He has the "Chariots of Wheels (Galgallim)", as it is written (Ezek. x. 2): "And he said: Go in between the whirling wheels". (17) lie has the "Chariots of a Swift Kerub", as it is written (Ps.xviii.lO & Is.xix.l): "riding on a swift cherub". And at the time when He rides on a swift kerub, as he sets one of His feet upon him, before he sets the other foot upon his back, he looks through eighteen thousand worlds at one glance. And he discerns and sees into them all and knows what is in all of them and then he sets down the other foot upon him, according as it is written (Ezek. xlviii. 35): "Round about eighteen thousand". Whence do we know that He looks through every one of them every day? It is written (Ps. xiv. 2): "He looked down from heaven upon the children of men to see if there were any that did understand, that did seek after God". (18) He has the "Chariots of the 'Ophannim", as it is written (Ezek. X. 12): "and the 'Ophannim were full of eyes round about". 12 (19) He has the "Chariots of His Holy Throne", as it is written (Ps. xlvii. 8) :" God sitteth upon his holy throne ". (20) He has the "chariots of the Throne of Yah", as it is written (Ex. xvii. 16) : "Because a hand is lifted up upon the Throne of Jah". (21) He has the "Chariots of the Throne of Judgement", as it is written (Is. v. 16): "but the Lord of hosts shall be exalted in judgment". (22) He has the "Chariots of the Throne of Glory ", as it is written (Jer. xvii. 12) : "The Throne of Glory, set on high from the beginning, is the place of our sanctuary". (23) He has the "Chariots of the High and Exalted Throne", as it is written (Is. vi. i): "I saw the Lord sitting upon the high and exalted throne". CHAPTER XXV 'Ophphanniel, the prince of the 'Ophannim. Description of the 'Ophannim R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) Above these there is one great prince, revered, high, lordly, fearful, ancient and strong. 'OPHPHANNIEL H is his name. (2) He has sixteen faces, four faces on each side,(also) hundred wings on each side. And he has 8466 eyes, corresponding to the days of the year. [2190 -and some say 2116- on each side.] [2191 /2196 and sixteen on each side.] (3) And those two eyes of his face, in each one of them lightnings are flashing, and from each one of them firebrands are burning ; and no creature is able to behold them : for anyone who looks at them is burnt instantly. (4) His height is (as) the distance of 2500 years' journey. No eye can behold and no mouth can tell the mighty power of his strength save the King of kings, the Holy One, blessed be He, alone. (5) Why is he called 'OPHPHANNIEL ? Because he is appointed over the 'Ophannim and the 'Ophannimare given in his charge. He stands every day and attends and beautifies them. And he exalts and orders their apartment and polishes their standing- 99 place and makes bright their dwellings, makes their comers even and cleanses their seats. And he waits upon them early and late, by day and by night, to increase their beauty, to make great their dignity and to make them "diligent in praise of their Creator. (6) And all the 'Ophannim are full of eyes, and they are all full of brightness; seventy two sapphire stones are fixed on their garments on their right side and seventy two sapphire stones are fixed on their garments on their left side. (7) And four carbuncle stones are fixed on the crown of every single one, the splendour of which proceeds in the four directions of 'Araboth even as the splendour of the globe of the sun proceeds in all the directions of the universe. And why is it called Carbuncle (Bareqet)? Because its splendour is like the appearance of a lightning (Baraq). And tents of splendour, tents of brilliance, tents of brightness as of sapphire and carbuncle inclose them because of the shining appearance of their eyes. CHAPTER XXVI SERAPHIEL, the Prince of the Seraphim. Description of the Seraphim R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) Above these there is one prince, wonderful, noble, great, honourable, mighty, terrible, a chief and leader 1 and a swift scribe, glorified, honoured and beloved. (2) He is altogether filled with splendour, full of praise and shining; and he is wholly full of brilliance, of light and of beauty; and the whole of him is filled with goodliness and greatness. (3) His countenance is altogether like (that of) angels, but his body is like an eagle's body. (4) His splendour is like unto lightnings, his appearance like fire brands, his beauty like unto sparks, his honour like fiery coals, his majesty like chashmals, his radiance like the light of the planet Venus. The image of him is like unto the Greater Light. His height is as the seven heavens. The light from his eyebrows is like the sevenfold light. (5) The sapphire stone upon his head is as great as the whole universe and like unto the splendour of the very heavens in radiance. (6) His body is full of eyes like the stars of the sky, innumerable and unsearchable. Every eye is like the planet Venus. Yet, there are some of them like the Lesser Light and some of them like unto the Greater Light. From his ankles to his knees (they are) like unto stars of lightning, from his knees to his thighs like unto the planet Venus, from his thighs to his loins like unto the moon, from his loins to his neck like the sun, from his neck to his skull like unto the Light Imperishable. (Cf. Zeph. iii. 5.) (7) The crown on his head is like unto the splendour of the Throne of Glory. The measure of the crown is the distance of 502 years' joumey. There is no kind of splendour, no kind of brilliance, no kind of radiance, no kind of light in the universe but is fixed on that crown. (8) The name of that prince is SERAPHIEL H". And the crown on his head, its name is "the Prince of Peace". And why is he called by the name of SERAPHIEL '? Because he is appointed over the Seraphim. And the flaming Seraphim are given in his charge. And he presides over them by day and by night and teaches them song, praise, proclamation of beauty, might and majesty; that they may proclaim the beauty of their King in all manner of Praise and Sanctification (Qedushsha). (9) How many are the Seraphim? Four, corresponding to the four winds of the world. And how many wings have they each one of them? Six, corresponding to the six days of Creation. And how many faces have they? Each one of them four faces. (10) The measure of the Seraphim and the height of each one of them correspond to the height of the seven heavens. The size of each wing is like the measure of all Raqia' . The size of each face is like that of the face of the East. 100 (11) And each one of them gives forth light like unto the splendour of the Throne of Glory: so that not even the Holy Chayyoth, the honoured 'Ophannim, nor the majestic KeruUm are able to behold it. For everyone who beholds it, his eyes are darkened because of its great splendour. (12) Why are they called Seraphim? Because they burn (saraph) the writing tables of Satan : Every day Satan is sitting, together with SAMMAEL, the Prince of Rome, and with DUBBIEL, the Prince of Persia, and they write the iniquities of Israel on writing tables which they hand over to the Seraphim, in order that they may present them before the Holy One, blessed be He, so that He may destroy Israel from the world. But the Seraphim know from the secrets of the Holy One, blessed be He, that he desires not, that this people Israel should perish. What do the Seraphim? Every day do they receive (accept) them from the hand of Satan and burn them in the burning fire over against the high and exalted Throne in order that they may not come before the Holy One, blessed be He, at the time when he is sitting upon the Throne of Judgement, judging the whole world in truth. CHAPTER XXVII RADWERIEL, the keeper of the Book of Records R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel of H', the Prince of the Presence, said to me (1) Above the Seraphim there is one prince, exalted above all the princes, wondrous more than all the servants. His name is RADWERIEL H' who is appointed over the treasuries of the books. (2) He fetches forth the Case of Writings (with) the Book of Records in it, and brings it before the Holy One, blessed be He. And he breaks the seals of the case, opens it, takes out the books and delivers them before the Holy One, blessed be He. And the Holy One, blessed be He, receives them of his hand and gives them in his sight to the Scribes, that they may read them in the Great Beth Din (The court of justice) in the height of 'Araboth Raqia', before the heavenly household. (3) And why is he called RADWERIEL? Because out of every word that goes forth from his mouth an angel is created : and he stands in the songs (in the singing company) of the ministering angels and utters a song before the Holy One, blessed be He when the time draws nigh for the recitation of the (Thrice) Holy. CHAPTER XXVIII The Trin and Qaddishin R. Ishmael said : Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) Above all these there are four great princes, Irin and Qaddishin by name: high, honoured, revered, beloved, wonderful and glorious ones, greater than all the children of heaven. There is none like unto them among all the celestial princes and none their equal among all the Servants. For each one of them is equal to all the rest together. (2) And their dwelling is over against the Throne of Glory, and their standing place over against the Holy One, blessed be He, so that the brilliance of their dwelling is a reflection of the brilliance of the Throne of Glory. And the splendour of their countenance is a reflection of the splendour of Shekina. (3) And they are glorified by the glory of 4the Divine Majesty (Gebura) and praised by (through) the praise of Shekina. (4) And not only that, but the Holy One, blessed be He, does nothing in his world without first consulting them, but after that he doeth it. As it is written (Dan. iv. 17) : "The sentence is by the decree of the 'Irin and the demand by the word of the Qaddishin." (5) The Urin are two and the Qaddishin are two. And how are they standing before the Holy One, blessed be He? It is to be understood, that one 'Ir is standing on one side and the other 'Ir on the other side, and one Qaddish is standing on one side and the other on the other side. (6) And ever do they exalt the humble, and they abase to the ground those that are 101 proud, and they exalt to the height those that are humble. (7) And every day, as the Holy One, blessed be He, is sitting upon the Throne of Judgement and judges the whole world, and the Books of the Living and the Books of the Dead are opened before Him, then all the children of heaven are standing before him in fear, dread, awe and trembling. At that time, (when) the Holy One, blessed be He, is sitting upon the Throne of Judgement to execute judgement, his garment is white as snow, the hair on his head as pure wool and the whole of his cloak is like the shining light. And he is covered with righteousness all over as with a coat of mail. (8) And those 'Irm and Qaddishin are standing before him like court officers before the judge. And they raise and argue every case and close the case that comes before the Holy One, blessed be He, in judgement, according as it is written (Dan. iv. 17) : "The sentence is by the decree of the Irm and the demand by the word of the Qaddishin" (9) Some of them argue and others pass the sentence in the Great Beth Din in 'Araboth. Some of them make the requests from before uthe Divine Majesty and some close the cases before the Most High. Others finish by going down and (confirming ) executing the sentences on earth below. According as it is written (Dan. iv. 13 , 14) : " Behold an 'Ir and a Qaddishcame down from heaven and cried aloud and said thus. Hew down the tree, and cut off his branches, shake off his leaves, and scatter his fruit: let the beasts get away from under it, and the fowls from his branches ". (10) Why are they called 'Irin and Qaddishint By reason that they sanctify the body and the spirit with lashes of fire on the third day of the judgement, as it is written (Hos. vi. 2): "After two days will he revive us : on the third he will raise us up, and we shall live before him." CHAPTER XXIX Description of a class of angels R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence,said to me: (1) Each one of them has seventy names corresponding to the seventy tongues of the world. And all of them are (based) upon the name of the Holy One, blessed be He. And every several name is written with a flaming style upon the Fearful Crown (Keiher Nora) which is on the head of the high and exalted King. (2) And from each one of them there go forth sparks and lightnings. And each one of them is beset with horns of splendour round about. From each one lights are shining forth, and each one is surrounded by tents of brilliance so that not even the Seraphim and the Chayyoth who are greater than all the children of heaven are able to behold them. CHAPTER XXX The 72 princes of Kingdoms and the Prince of the World officiating at the Great Sanhedrin in heaven R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me: (1) Whenever the Great Beth Din is seated in the 'Araboth Raqia' on high there is no opening of the mouth for anyone in the world save those great princes who are called H' by the name of the Holy One, blessed be He. (2) How many are those princes? Seventy- two princes of the kingdoms of the world besides the Prince of the World who speaks (pleads) in favour of the world before the Holy One, blessed be He, every day, at the hour when the book is opened in which are recorded all the doings of the world, according as it is written (Dan.vii.lO) : "The judgement was set and the books were opened." 102 CHAPTER XXXI (The attributes of) Justice, Mercy and Truth by the Throne of Judgement R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence,said to me : (1) At the time when the Holy One, blessed be He, is sitting on the Throne, of Judgement, (then) Justice is standing on His right and Mercy on His left and Truth before His face. (2) And when man enters before Him to judgement,(then) there comes forth from the splendour of the Mercy towards him as (it were) a staff and stands in front of him. Forthwith man falls upon his face, (and) all the angels of destruction fear and tremble before him, according as it is written (Is.xvi. 5): "And with mercy shall the throne be established, and he shall sit upon it in truth." CHAPTER XXXII The execution ofjudgement on the wicked. God's sword R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) When the Holy One, blessed be He, opens the Book half of which is fire and half flame, (then) they go out from before Him in every moment to execute the judgement on the wicked by His sword (that is) drawn forth out of its sheath and the splendour of which shines like a lightning and pervades the world from one end to the other, as it is written (Is. Ixvi. 16): "For by fire will the Lord plead (and by his sword with all flesh)." (2) And all the inhabitants of the world (lit. those who come into the world) fear and tremble before Him, when they behold His sharpened sword like unto a lightning from one end of the world to the other, and sparks and flashes of the size of the stars of Raqia' going out from it; according as it is written (Deut. xxxii. 41):" If I whet the lightning of my sword". CHAPTER XXXIII The angels of Mercy, of Peace and of Destruction by the Throne ofjudgement. The scribes, (vss. i, 2) The angels by the Throne of Glory and the fiery rivers under it. (vss. 3-5) R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) At the time that the Holy One, blessed be He, is sitting on the Throne of Judgement, (then) the angels of Mercy are standing on His right, the angels of Peace are standing on His left and the angels of Destruction are standing in front of Him. (2) And one scribe is standing beneath Him, and another scribe above Him. (3) And the glorious Seraphimsurround the Throne on its four sides with walls of lightnings, and the 'Ophannim. surround them with fire-brands round about the Throne of Glory. And clouds of fire and clouds of flames compass them to the right and to the left; and the Holy Chayyoth carry the Throne of Glory from below: each one with three fingers. The measure of the fingers of each one is 800,000 and 700 times hundred, (and) 66,000 parasangs. (4) And underneath the feet of the Chayyoth seven fiery rivers are running and flowing. And the breadth of each river is 365 thousand parasangs and its depth is 248 thousand myriads of parasangs. Its length is unsearchable and immeasureable. (5) And each river turns round in a bow in the four directions of 'Araboth Raqict , and (from there) it falls down to Ma'on and is stayed, and from Mai on to Zebul, from Zebul to Shechaqim, from Shechaqim to Raqia' , from Raqia' to Shamayim and from Shamayim upon the heads of the wicked who are in Gehenna, as it is written (Jer. xxiii. 19): "Behold a whirlwind of the Lord, even his fury, is gone, yea, a whirling tempest; it shall burst upon the head of the wicked". 103 CHAPTER XXXIV The different concentric circles round the Chayyoth, consisting offire, water, hailstones etc. and of the angels uttering the Qedushsha responsorium R. Ishmael said: Metatron; the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) The hoofs of the Chayyoth are surrounded by seven clouds of burning coals. The clouds of burning coals are surrounded on the outside by seven walls of flame(s). The seven walls of flame(s) are surrounded on the outside by seven walls of hailstones (stones of 'Et-gabish, Ezek. xiii. 11,13, xxviii. 22). The hailstones are surrounded on the outside by xstones of hail (stone of Barad). The stones of hail are surrounded on the outside by stones of "the wings of the tempest ". The stones of "the wings of the tempest" are surrounded on the outside by flames of fire. The flames of fire are surrounded by the chambers of the whirlwind. The chambers of the whirlwind are surrounded on the outside by the fire and the water. (2) Round about the fire and the water are those who utter the "Holy". Round about those who utter the "Holy" are those who utter the "Blessed"'. Round about those who utter the "Blessed" are the bright clouds. The bright clouds are surrounded on the outside by coals of burning jumper ; and on the outside surrounding the coals of burning juniper there are thousand camps of fire and ten thousand hosts of flame(s). And between every several camp and every several host there is a cloud, so that they may not be burnt by the fire. CHAPTER XXXV The camps of angels in ' Araboth Raqia: angels, performing the Qedushsha 1 R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) 506 thousand myriads of camps has the Holy One, blessed be He, in the height of 'Araboth Raqia. And each camp is (composed of) 496 thousand angels. (2) And every single angel, the height of his stature is as the great sea; and the appearance of their countenance as the appearance of the lightning, and their eyes as lamps of fire, and their arms and their feet like in colour to polished brass and the roaring voice of their words like the voice of a multitude. (3) And they are all standing before the Throne of Glory in four rows. And the princes of the army are standing at the head of each row. (4) And some of them utter the "Holy" and others utter the "Blessed", some of them run as messengers, others are standing in attendance, according as it is written (Dan. vii. 10): "Thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him : the judgment was set and the books were opened ". (5) And in the hour, when the time draws nigh for to say the "Holy", (then) first there goes forth a whirlwind from before the Holy One, blessed be He, and bursts upon the camp of Shekina and there arises a great commotion among them, as it is written (Jer.xxx. 23): "Behold, the whirlwind of the Lord goeth forth with fury, a continuing commotion". (6) At that moment 4thousand thousands of them are changed into sparks, thousand thousands of them into firebrands, thousand thousands into flashes, thousand thousands into flames, thousand thousands into males, thousand thousands into females, thousand thousands into winds, thousand thousands into burning fires, thousand thousands into flames, thousand thousands into sparks, thousand thousands into chashmals of light; until they take upon themselves the yoke of the kingdom of heaven, the high and lifted up, of the Creator of them all with fear, dread, awe and trembling, with commotion, anguish, terror and trepidation. Then they are changed again into their former shape to 104 have the fear of their King before them alway, as they have set their hearts on saying the Song continually, as it is written (Is. vi. 3): "And one cried unto another and said (Holy, Holy, Holy, etc.)". CHAPTER XXXVI The angels bathe in the fiery river before reciting the 'Song' R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) At the time when the ministering angels desire to say (the) Song, (then) Nehar di-Nur (the fiery stream) rises with many thousand thousands and myriads of myriads" (of angels) of power and strength of fire and it runs and passes under the Throne of Glory, between the camps of the ministering angels and the troops of 'Araboth. (2) And all the ministering angels first go down into Nehar di-Nur, and they dip themselves in the fire and dip their tongue and their mouth seven times ; and after that they go up and put on the garment of 'Machaqe Samal' and cover themselves with cloaks of chashmal and stand in four rows over against the Throne of Glory, in all the heavens. CHAPTER XXXVII The four camps of Shekina and their surroundings R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) In the seven Halls there are standing four chariots of Shekina, and before each one are standing the four camps of Shekina. Between each camp a river of fire is continually flowing. (2) Between each river there are bright clouds [surrounding them], and between each cloud there are put up pillars of brimstone. Between one pillar and another there are standing flaming wheels, surrounding them. And between one wheel and another there are flames of fire round about. Between one flame and another there are treasuries of lightnings; behind the treasuries of lightnings are the wings of the storm wind. Behind the wings of the storm- wind are the chambers of the tempest; behind the chambers of the tempest there are winds, voices, thunders, sparks [upon] sparks and earthquakes [upon] earthquakes. CHAPTER XXXVIII The fear that befalls all the heavens at the sound of the 'Holy? esp. the heavenly bodies. These appeased by the Prince of the World R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) At the time, when the ministering angels utter (the Thrice) Holy, then all the pillars of the heavens and their sockets do tremble, and the gates of the Halls of Araboth Raqia' are shaken and the foundations of Shechaqim and the Universe (Tebel) are moved, and the orders of Ma'on and the chambers of Makon quiver, and all the orders of Raqia and the constellations and the planets are dismayed, and the globes of the sun and the moon haste away and flee out of their courses and run 12,000 parasangs and seek to throw themselves down from heaven, (2) by reason of the roaring voice of their chant, and the noise of their praise and the sparks and lightnings that go forth from their faces; as it is written (Ps. Ixxvii. 18): "The voice of thy thunder was in the heaven (the lightnings lightened the world, the earth trembled and shook) ". (3) Until the prince of the world calls them, saying: "Be ye quiet in your place ! Fear not because of the ministering angels who sing the Song before the Holy One, blessed be He". As it is written (Job.xxxviii. 7): "When the morning stars sang together and all the children of heaven shouted for joy". 105 CHAPTER XXXIX The explicit names fly offfrom the Throne and all the various angelic hosts prostrate themselves before it at the time of the Qedushsha R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) When the ministering angels utter the "Holy" then all the explicit names that are graven with a flaming style on the Throne of Glory fly off like eagles, with sixteen wings. And they surround and compass the Holy One, blessed be He, on the four sides of the place of His Shekinal. (2) And the angels of the host, and the flaming Servants, and the mighty 'Ophannim, and the Kerubim of the Shekina, and the Holy Chayyoth, and the Seraphim, and the 'Er'ellim, and the Taphsarim and the troops of consuming fire, and the fiery armies, and the flaming hosts, and the holy princes, adorned with crowns, clad in kingly majesty, wrapped in glory, girt with loftiness, 4 fall upon their faces three times, saying: "Blessed be the name of His glorious kingdom for ever and ever". CHAPTER XL The ministering angels rewarded with crowns, when uttering the "Holy" in its right order, andpunished by consuming fire if not. New ones created in the stead of the consumed angels R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) When the ministering angels say "Holy" before the Holy One, blessed be He, in the proper way, then the servants of His Throne, the attendants of His Glory, go forth with great mirth from under the Throne of Glory. (2) And they all carry in their hands, each one of them thousand thousand and ten thousand times ten thousand crowns of stars, similar in appearance to the planet Venus, and put them on the ministering angels and the great princes who utter the "Holy". Three crowns they put on each one of them: one crown because they say "Holy", another crown, because they say "Holy, Holy", and a third crown because they say "Holy, Holy, Holy, is the Lord of Hosts" . (3) And in the moment that they do not utter the "Holy" in the right order, a consuming fire goes forth from the little finger of the Holy One, blessed be He, and falls down in the midst of their ranksand is divided into 496 thousand parts corresponding to the four camps of the ministering angels, and consumes them in one moment, as it is written (Ps. xcvii. 3): "A fire goeth before him and burneth up his adversaries round about". (4) After that the Holy One, blessed be He, opens His mouth and speaks one word and creates others in their stead, new ones like them. And each one stands before His Throne of Glory, uttering the "Holy", as it is written (Lam. iii. 23): "They are new every morning; great is thy faithfulness". CHAPTER XLI Metatron shows R. Ishmael the letters engraved on the Throne of Glory by which letters everything in heaven and earth has been created R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) Come and behold the letters by which the heaven and theearth were created, the letters by which were created the mountains and hills, the letters by which were created the seas and rivers, the letters by which were created the trees and herbs, the letters by which were created the planets and the constellations, the letters by which were created the globe of the moon and the globe of the sun, Orion, the Pleiades and all the different luminaries of Raqia' . (2) the letters by which were created the Throne of Glory and the Wheels of the 106 Merkaba, the letters by which were created the necessities of the worlds, (3) the letters by which were created wisdom, understanding, knowledge, prudence, meekness and righteousness by which the whole world is sustained. (4) And I walked by his side and he took me by his hand and raised me upon his wings and showed me those letters, all of them, that are graven with a flaming style on the Throne of Glory : and sparks go forth from them and cover all the chambers of 'Araboth. CHAPTER XLII Instances of polar opposites kept in balance by several Divine Names and other similar wonders R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) Come and I will show thee, where the waters are suspended in the highest, where fire is burning in the midst of hail, where lightnings lighten out of the midst of snowy mountains, where thunders are roaring in the celestial heights, where a flame is burning in the midst of the burning fire and where voices make themselves heard in the midst of thunder and earthquake. (2) Then I went by his side and he took me by his hand and lifted me up on his wings and showed me all those things. I beheld the waters suspended on high in 'Araboth Raqia' by (force of) the name YAH 'EHYE ASHER 'EHYE (Jah, I am that I am). And their fruits going down from heaven and watering the face of the world, as it is written (Ps.civ.l3): "(He watereth the mountains from his chambers :) the earth is satisfied with the fruit of thy work". (3) And I saw fire and snow and hailstone that were mingled together within each other and yet were undamaged, by (force of) the name 'ESH 'OKELA (consuming fire), as it is written (Deut. iv. 24) : 'Tor the Lord, thy God, is a consuming fire". (4) And I saw lightnings that were lightening out of mountains of snow and yet were not damaged (quenched), by (force of) the name YAH SUR 'OLAMIM (Jah, the everlasting rock), as it is written (Is. xxvi. 4): "For in Jah, YHWH, the everlasting rock". (5) And I saw thunders and voices that were roaring in the midst of fiety flames and were not damaged (silenced), by (force of) the name TL-SHADDAI RABBA (the Great God Almighty) as it is written (Gen. xvii. i): "I am God Almighty". (6) And I beheld a flame (and) a glow (glowing flames) that were flaming and glowing in the midst of burning fire, and yet were not damaged (devoured), by (force of) the name YAD 'AL KES YAH (the hand upon the Throne of the Lord) as it is written (Ex. xvii. 16) : " And he said: for the hand is upon the Throne of the Lord ". (7) And I beheld rivers of fire in the midst of rivers of water and they were not damaged (quenched) by (force of) the name 'OSE SHALOM (Maker of Peace) as it is written (Job XXV. 2): "He maketh peace in his high places". For he makes peace between the fire and the water, between the hail and the fire, between the wind and the cloud, between the earthquake and the sparks. CHAPTER XLHI Metatron shows R. Ishmael the abode of the unborn spirits and of the spirits of the righteous dead R. Ishmael said: Metatron said to me: (1) Come and I will show thee 1 where arel the spirits of the righteous that have been created and have returned, and the spirits of the righteous that have not yet been created. (2) And he lifted me up to his side, took me by his hand and lifted me up near the Throne of Glory by the place of the Shekina ; and he revealed the Throne of Glory to me, and he showed me the spirits that have been created and had returned : and they were flying above the Throne of Glory before the Holy One, blessed be He. 107 (3) After that I went to interpret the following verse of Scripture and I found in what is written (Isa.Ivii. 16): "for the spirit clothed itself before me, and the souls I have made" that ("for the spirit was clothed before me") means the spirits that have been created in the chamber of creation of the righteous and that have returned before the Holy One, blessed be He; (and the words:) "and the souls I have made" refer to the spirits 4 of the righteous that have not yet been created in the chamber (GUPH). CHAPTER XLIV Metatron shows R. Ishmael the abode of the wicked and the intermediate in Sheol. (vss. 1-6) The Patriarchs pray for the deliverance of Israel (vss. 7-10) R. Ishmael said: Metatron, x the Angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to me : (1) Come and I will show thee the spirits of the wicked and the spirits of the intermediate where they are standing, and the spirits of the intermediate, whither they go down. Sand the spirits of the wicked, where they go down. (2) And he said to me : The spirits of the wicked go down to She'ol by the hands of two angels of destruction: ZA'APHIEL and SIMKIEL are their names. (3) SIMKIEL is appointed over the intermediate to support them and purify them because of the great mercy of the Prince of the Place (Maqom). ZA'APHIEL is appointed over the spirits of the wicked in order to cast them down from the presence of the Holy One, blessed be He, and from the splendour of the Shekina to She'ol, to be punished in the fire of Gehenna with staves of burning coal. (4) And I went by his side, and he took me by his hand and showed me all of them with his fingers. (5) And I beheld the appearance of their faces (and, lo, it was) as the appearance of children of men, and their bodies like eagles. And not only that but (furthermore) the colour of the countenance of the intermediate was like pale grey on account of their deeds, for there are stains upon them until they have become cleaned from their iniquity in the fire. (6) And the colour of the wicked was like the bottom of a pot on account of the wickedness of their doings. (7) And I saw the spirits of the Patriarchs Abraham Isaac and Jacob and the rest of the righteous whom they have brought up out of their graves and who have ascended to the Heaven (Raqirf). And they were praying before the Holy One, blessed be He, saying intheir prayer: "Lord of the Universe! How long wilt thou sit upon (thy) Throne like a mourner in the days of his mourning with thy right hand behind thee 7and notV deliver thy children and reveal thy Kingdom in the world? And for how long wilt thou have no pity upon thy children who are made slaves among the nations of the world? Nor upon thy right hand that is behind thee wherewith thou didst stretch out the heavens and the earth and the heavens of heavens? When wilt thou have compassion?" (8) Then the Holy One, blessed be He, answered every one of them, saying: "Since these wicked do sin so and so, and transgress with such and such transgressions against me, how could I deliver my great Right Hand in the downfall by their hands (caused by them). (9) In that moment Metatron called me and spake to me: "My servant! Take the books, and read their evil doings!" Forthwith I took the books and read their doings and there were to be found 36 transgressions (written down) with regard to each wicked one and besides, that they have transgressed all the letters in the Tora, as it is written (Dan. ix. u) : "Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy Law". It is not written 'al torateka but 'et (JIN) torateka, for they have transgressed from 'Aleph to Taw, 40 statutes have they transgressed for each letter. (10) Forthwith Abraham, Isaac and Jacob wept. Then said to them the Holy One, blessed be He: "Abraham, my beloved, Isaac, my Elect one, Jacob, my firstborn! 108 How can I now deliver them from among the nations of the world?" And forthwith MIKAEL, the Prince of Israel, cried and wept with a loud voice and said (Ps. x. i) : "Why standest thou afar off, O Lord?". CHAPTER XLV Metatron shows R. Ishmael past andfuture events recorded on the Curtain of the Throne R. Ishmael said: Metatron said to me: (1) Come, and I will show thee the Curtain of MAQOM (the Divine Majesty) which is spread before the Holy One, blessed be He, (and) whereon are graven all the generations of the world and all their doings, both what they have done and what they will do until the end of all generations. (2) And I went, and he showed it to me pointing it out with his fingers Mike a father who teaches his children the letters of Tora. And I saw each generation, the rulers of each generation, and the heads of each generation, the shepherds of each generation, the oppressors (drivers) of each generation, the keepers of each generation, the scourgers of each generation, the overseers of each generation, the judges of each generation, the court officers of each generation , the teachers of each generation, the supporters of each generation, the chiefs of each generation, the presidents of academies of each generation, the magistrates of each generation, the princes of each generation, the counsellors of each generation, the nobles of each generation, and the men of might of each generation, the elders of each generation, and the guides of each generation. (3) And I saw Adam, his generation, their doings and their thoughts,Noah and his generation, their doings and their thoughts. and the generation of the flood, their doings and their thoughts, Shem and his generation, their doings and their thoughts, Nimrod and the generation of the confusion of tongues, and his generation, their doings and their thoughts, Abraham and his generation, their doings and their thoughts, Isaac and his generation, their doings and their thoughts, Ishmael and his generation, their doings and their thoughts, Jacob and his generation, their doings and their thoughts, Joseph and his generation, their doings and their thoughts, the tribes and their generation, their doings and their thoughts, Amram and his generation, their doings and their thoughts, Moses and his generation, their doings and their thoughts, (4) Aaron and Mirjam their works and their doings, the princes and the elders, their works and doings, Joshua and his generation, their works and doings, the judges and their generation, their works and doings, Eli and his generation, their works and doings, "Phinehas, their works and doings, Elkanah and his generation, their works and their doings, Samuel and his generation, their works and doings, the kings of Judah with their generations, their works and their doings, the kings of Israel and their generations, their works and their doings, the princes of Israel, their works and their doings; the princes of the nations of the world, their works and their doings, the heads of the councils of Israel, their works and their doings ; the heads of (the councils in) the nations of the world, their generations, their works and their doings; the rulers of Israel and their generation, their works and their doings ; the nobles of Israel and their generation, their works and their doings ; the nobles of the nations of the world and their generation(s), their works and their doings; the men of reputation in Israel, their generation, their works and their doings ; the judges of Israel, their generation, their works and their doings ; the judges of the nations of the world and their generation, their works and their doings ; the teachers of children in Israel, their generations, their works and their doings ; the teachers of children in the nations of the world, their generations, their works and 109 their doings; the counsellors (interpreters) of Israel, their generation, their works and their doings ; the counsellors (interpreters) of the nations of the world, their generation, their works and their doings ; all the prophets of Israel, their generation, their works and their doings ; all the prophets of the nations of the world, their generation, their works and their doings ; (5) and all the fights and wars that the nations 16 of the world wrought against the people of Israel in the time of their kingdom. And I saw Messiah, son of Joseph, and his generation "and their" works and their doings that they will do against the nations of the world. And I saw Messiah, son of David, and his generation, and all the fights and wars, and their works and their doings that they will do with Israel both for good and evil. And I saw all the fights and wars that Gog and Magog will fight in the days of Messiah, and all that the Holy One, blessed be He, will do with them in the time to come. (6)And all the rest of all the leaders of the generations and all the works of the generations both in Israel and in the nations of the world, both what is done and what will be done hereafter to all generations until the end of time, (all) were graven on the Curtain of MAQOM. And I saw all these things with my eyes; and after I had seen it, I opened my mouth in praise of MAQOM (the Divine Majesty) (saying thus, Eccl. viii. 4, 5): "For the King's word hath power (and who may say unto him: What doest thou?) Whoso keepeth the commandments shall know no evil thing". And I said: (Ps. civ. 24) "O Lord, how manifold are thy works!". by night in fear of the Almighty (MAQOM) and (I will show thee) where they go and where they stand. (2) I walked by his side, and he took me by his hand and pointed out all to me with his fingers. And they were standing on sparks of flames round the Merkaba of the Almighty (MAQOM). What did Metatron do? At that moment he clapped his hands and chased them off from their place. Forthwith they flew off on flaming wings, rose and fled from the four sides of the Throne of the Merkaba, and (as they flew) he told me the names of every single one. As it is written (Ps. cxlvii. 4) :" He telleth the number of the stars ; he giveth them all their names", teaching, that the Holy One, blessed be He, has given a name to each one of them. (3) And they all enter in counted order under the guidance of (lit. through, by the hands of) RAHATIEL to Raqia' ha-shSHamayim to serve the world. And they go out in counted order to praise the Holy One, blessed be He, with songs and hymns, according as it is written (Ps. xix. i): "The heavens declare the glory of God". (4) But in the time to come the Holy One, blessed be He, will create them anew, as it is written (Lam. iii. 23): "They are new every morning". And they open their mouth and utter a song. Which is the song that they utter? (Ps. viii. 3): "When I consider thy heavens". CHAPTER XL VII Metatron shows R. Ishmael the spirits of the punished angels CHAPTER XL VI The place of the stars shown to R. Ishmael R. Ishmael said : Metatron said to me : (1) (Come and I will show thee) the space of the stars a that are standing in Raqia' night R. Ishmael said: Metatron said to me: (1) Come and I will show thee the souls of the angels and the spirits of the ministering servants whose bodies have been burnt in the fire of MAQOM (the Almighty) that goes forth from his little finger. And they have been made into fiery coals in the midst of the fiery river (Nehar di-Nur). But their spirits and their souls are standing behind the Shekina. 110 (2) Whenever the ministering angels utter a song at a wrong timeor as not appointed to be sung they are burnt and consumed by the fire of their Creator and by a flame from their Maker, in the places (chambers) of the whirlwind, for it blows upon them and drives them into the Nehar di-Nur; and there they are made into numerous mountains of burning coal. But their spirit and their soul return to their Creator, and all are standing behind their Master. (3) And I went by his side and he took me by his hand ; and he showed me all the souls of the angels and the spirits of the ministering servants who were standing behind the Shekina upon wings of the whirlwind and walls of fire surrounding them. (4) At that moment Metatron opened to me the gates of the walls within which they were standing behind the Shekina, And I lifted up my eyes and saw them, and behold, the likeness of every one was as (that of) angels and their wings like birds' (wings), made out of flames, the work of burning fire. In that moment I opened my mouth in praise of MAQOM and said (Ps. xcii. 5): "How great are thy works, O Lord ". CHAPTER XL VIII (A) Metatron shows R. Ishmael the Right Hand of the Most High, now inactive behind Him, but in the future destined to work the deliverance of Israel R. Ishmael said : Metatron said to me : (1) Come, and I will show thee the Right Hand of MAQOM, laid behind (Him) because of the destruction of the Holy Temple ; from which all kinds of splendour and light shine forth and by which the 955 heavens were created ; and whom not even the Seraphim and the 'Ophannim are permitted (to behold), until the day of salvation shall arrive. (2) And I went by his side and he took me by his hand and showed me (the Right Hand of MAQOM), with all manner of praise, rejoicing and song: and no mouth can tell its praise, and no eye can behold it, because of its greatness, dignity, majesty, glory and beauty. (3)And not only that, but all the souls of the righteous who are counted worthy to behold the joy of Jerusalem, they are standing by it, praising and praying before it three times every day, saying (Is.li.9): "Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the Lord" according as it is written (Is. Ixiii. 12): "He caused his glorious arm to go at the right hand of Moses". (4) In that moment the Right Hand of MAQOM was weeping. And there went forth from its five fingers five rivers of tears and fell down into the great sea and shook the whole world, according as it is written (Is. xxiv. 19, 20): "The earth is utterly broken (1), the earth is clean dissolved (2), the earth is moved exceedingly (3), the earth shall stagger like a drunken man (4) and shall be moved to and fro like a hut (5)", five times corresponding to the fingers of his Great Right Hand. (5) But when the Holy One, blessed be He, sees, that there is no righteous man in the generation, and no pious man (Chasid] on earth, and no justice in the hands of men ; and (that there is) no man like unto Moses, and no intercessor as Samuel who could pray before MAQOM for the salvation and for the deliverance, and for His Kingdom, that it be revealed in the whole world; and for His great Right Hand that He put it before Himself again to work great salvation by it for Israel, (6) then forthwith will the Holy One, blessed be He, remember His own justice, favour, mercy and grace : and He will deliver His great Arm by himself, and His righteousness will support Him. According as it is written (Is. lix. 16): "And he saw, that there was no man" (that is:) like unto Moses who prayed countless times for Israel in the desert and averted the (Divine) decrees from them" and he wondered, that there was no intercessor" like unto Samuel who intreated the Holy One, blessed be He, and called unto Him 111 and he answered him and fulfilled his desire, even if it was not fit (in accordance with the Divine plan), according as it is written (i Sam. xii. 17) : "Is it not wheat-harvest to- day? I will call unto the Lord". (7) And not only that, but He joined fellowship with Moses in every place, as it is written (Ps.xcix.6): "Moses and Aaron among His priests." And again it is written (Jer. XV. i): "Though Moses and Samuel stood before me" (Is. Ixiii. 5): "Mine own arm brought salvation unto me". (8) Said the Holy One, blessed be He in that hour: " How long shall I wait for the children of men to work salvation according to their righteousness for my arm? For my own sake and for the sake of my merit and righteousness will I deliver my arm and by it redeem my children from among the nations of the world. As it is written (Is. xlviii. n): "For my own sake will I do it. For how should my name be profaned". (9) In that moment will the Holy One, blessed be He, reveal His Great Arm and show it to the nations of the world: for its length is as the length of the world and its breadth is as the width of the world. And the appearance of its splendour is like unto the splendour of the sunshine in its might, in the summer solstice. (10) Forthwith Israel will be saved from among the nations of the world. And Messiah will appear unto them and He will bring them up to Jerusalem with great joy. And not only that but Israel will come from the four quarters of the World and eat with Messiah. But the nations of the world shall not eat with them, as it is written (Is. Hi. 10): "The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations ; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God". And again (Deut. xxxii. 12): "The Lord alone did lead him, and there was no strange god with him". (Zech. xiv. 9) : "And the Lord shall be king over all the earth". CHAPTER XLVIII (cont.) (B) The Divine Names that go forth from the Throne of Glory, crowned and escorted by numerous angeUc hosts through the heavens and back again to the Throne the angels sing the 'Holy' and the 'Blessed' These are the seventy-two names written on the heart of the Holy One, blessed be He: SS, SeDeQ {righteousness), SaHPeL SUR {Is. xxvi. 4}, SBI, SaDdlQ{righteous}, STh, SHN, SeBa'oTh {Lord of Hosts},ShaDdaY {God Almighty}, 'eLoHIM {God}, YHWH, SH, DGUL, W'DOM, SSS", 'YW, 'F, 'HW, HB, YaH, HW, WWW, SSS, PPP, NN, HH, HaY {living}, HaY, ROKeB 'aRaBOTh {riding upon the 'Araboth', Ps. Ixviii. 5}, YH, HH, WH, MMM, NNN, HWW, YH, YHH, HPhS, H'S, 'I, W, S", Z', "', QQQ {Holy, Holy, Holy}, QShR, BW, ZK, GINUR, GINURYa', Y', YOD, 'aLePh, H'N, P'P, R'W, YYWy YYW, BBS, DDD, TTT, KKK, KLL, SYS, 'XT', BShKMLW {= blessed be the Name of His glorious kingdom for ever and ever}, completed for MeLeK HalOLaM {the King of the Universe], JBRH LB' {the beginning of Wisdom for the children of men}, BNLK W" Y {blessed be He who gives strength to the weary and increaseth strength to them that have no might. Is. xl. 29}that go forth (adorned) with numerous crowns of fire with numerous crowns of flame, with numerous crowns of chashmal, with numerous crowns of lightning from before the Throne of Glory. And with them (there are) thousand hundreds of power (i.e. powerful angels) who escort them like a king with trembling and dread, with awe and shivering, with honour and majesty andfear, with terror, with greatness and dignity, with glory and strength, with understanding and knowledge and with a pillar of fire and a pillar of flame and lightning and their light is as lightnings of light and with the likeness of the chashmal. (2) And they give glory unto them and they answer and cry before them: Holy, Holy, Holy. 112 And they roll (convoy) them through every heaven as mighty and honoured princes. And when they bring them all back to the place of the Throne of Glory, then all the Chayyoth by the Merkaba open their mouth in praise of His glorious name, saying: "Blessed be the name of His glorious kingdom for ever and ever". (5) The height of his stature among all those (that are) of high stature (is) seventy thousand parasangs. And I made his glory great as the majesty of my glory. (6) and the brilliance of his eyes as the splendour of the Throne of Glory. (7) his garment honour and majesty, his royal crown 500 by 500 parasangs. CHAPTER XL VIII (cont.) (c) An Enoch-Metatron piece ALT 1 (1) "I seized him, and I took him and I appointed him" that is Enoch, the son of Jared, whose name is Metatron (2) and I took him from among the children of men (5) and made him a Throne over against my Throne. Which is the size of that Throne? Seventy thousand parasangs (all) of fire. (9) I committed unto him 70 angels corresponding to the nations (of the world) and I gave into his charge all the household above and below. (7) And I committed to him Wisdom and Intelligence more than (to) all the angels. And I called his name "the LESSER YAH", whose name is by Gematria 71. And I arranged for him all the works of Creation. And I made his power to transcend (lit. I made for him power more than) all the ministering angels. ALT 2 (3) He committed unto Metatron that is Enoch, the son of Jared all treasuries. And I appointed him over all the stores that I have in every heaven. And I committed into his hands the keys of each heavenly store. (4) I made (of) him the prince over all the princes, and I made (of) him a minister of my Throne of Glory, to provide for and arrange the Holy Chayyoth, to wreathe crowns for them (to crown them with crowns), to clothe them with honour and majesty to prepare for them a seat when he is sitting on his throne to magnify his glory in the height. ALT 3 (1) Alephl I made him strong, I took him, I appointed him; (namely) Metatron, my servant who is one (unique) among all the children of heaven. I made him strong in the generation of the first Adam. But when I beheld the men of the generation of the flood, that they were corrupt, then I went and removed my Shekina from among them. And 1 lifted it up on high with the sound of a trumpet and with a shout, as it is written (Ps.xlvii. 6): "God is gone up with a shout, the Lord with the sound of a trumpet". (2) "And I took him": (that is) Enoch, the son of Jared, from among them. And I lifted him up with the sound of a trumpet and with a tera'a (shout) to the high heavens, to be my witness together with the Chayyoth by the Merkaba in the world to come. (3) I appointed him over all the treasuries and stores that I have in every heaven. And I committed into his hand the keys of every several one. (4) I made (of) him the prince over all the princes and a minister of the Throne of Glory (and) the Halls of Araboth: to open their doors to me, and (of) the Throne of Glory, to exalt an arrange it; (and I appointed him over) the Holy Chayyot to wreathe crowns upon their heads; the majestic 'Ophannim, to crown them with strength and glory; the; honoured Kerubim, to clothe: them in majesty; over the radiant sparks, to make them to shine with splendour and brilliance; over the flaming Seraphim, to cover them with highness; the Chashmallim of light, to make them radiant with Light and to prepare the seat for me every morning as I sit upon the Throne of Glory. And to extol and magnify my glory inthe height of my power; (and I have 113 committed unto him) the secrets of above and the secrets of below (heavenly secrets and earthly secrets). (5) I made him higher than all. The height of his stature, in the midst of all (who are) high of stature (I made) seventy thousand parasangs. I made his Throne great by the majesty of my Throne. And I increased its glory by the honour of my glory. (6) I transformed his flesh into torches of fire, and all the bones of his body into fiery coals; and I made the appearance of his eyes as the lightning, and the light of his eyebrows as the imperishable light. I made his face bright as the splendour of the sun, and his eyes as the splendour of the Throne of Glory. (7) I made honour and majesty his clothing, beauty and highness his covering cloak and a royal crown of 500 by (times) 500 parasangs (his) diadem. And I put upon him of my honour, my majesty and the splendour, of my glory that is upon my Throne of Glory. I called him the LESSER YHWH, the Prince of the Presence, the Knower of Secrets: for every secret did I reveal to him as a father and all mysteries declared I unto him in uprightness. (8) I set up his throne at the door of my Hall that he may sit and judge the heavenly household on high. And I placed every prince before him, to receive authority from him, to perform his will. (9) Seventy names did I take from (my) names and called him by them to enhance his glory. Seventy princes gave I into his hand, to command unto them my precepts and my words in every language: to abase by his word the proud to the ground, and to exalt by the utterance of his lips the humble to the height ; to smite kings by his speech, to turn kings away from their paths, to set up(the) rulers over their dominion as it is written (Dan.ii. 21): "and he changeth the times and the seasons, and to give wisdom unto all the setwise of the world and understanding (and) knowledge to all who understand knowledge, as it is griten (Dan. ii. 21): " and knowledge to them that know understanding", to reveal to them the secrets of my words and to teach the decree of my righteous judgement, (10) as it is written (Is.Iv. n): "so shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth; it shall not return unto me void but shall accomplish (that which I please)". 'E'eseh' (I shall accomplish) is not written here, but "asdh' (he shall accomplish), meaning, that whatever word and whatever utterance goes forth from before the Holy One, blessed be He, Metatron stands and carries it out. And he establishes the decrees of the Holy One, blessed be He. CHAPTER XLVIII (D) The names of Metatron. The treasuries of Wisdom opened to Moses on mount Sinai. The angels protest against Metatron for reveaUng the secrets to Moses and are answered and rebuked by God. The chain of tradition and the power of the transmitted mysteries to heal diseases (1) Seventy names has Metatron which the Holy One, blessed be He, took from his own name and put upon him. And these they are: YeHOEL, YaH, YeHOEL, YOPHIEL and Yophphiel, and 'APHPHIEL and MaRGeZIEL, GIPpUYEL, Pa'aZIEL, 'A'aH, PeRIEL, TaTRIEL, TaBKIEL,'W, YHWH, DH, WHYH, 'eBeD, DiBbURIEL, 'aPh'aPIEL, SPPIEL, PaSPaSIEL, SeNeGRON, MeTaTRON, SOGDIN, 'ADRIGON, ASUM, SaQPaM, SaQTaM, MIGON MITTON, MOTTRON, ROSPHIM, QINOTh, ChaTaTYaH, DeGaZYaH, PSPYaH, BSKNYH, MZRG, BaRaD.., MKRKK, MSPRD, ChShG, ChShB, MNRTTT, BSYRYM, MITMON, TITMON, PiSQON, SaPhSaPhYaH, ZRCh, ZRChYaH, B', BeYaH, HBH BeYaH, PeLeT, PLTYaH, RaBRaBYaH, ChaS, ChaSYaH, TaPhTaPhYaH, TaMTaMYaH, SeHaSYaH, IRURYaH, 'aL'aLYaH, BaZRIDYaH, SaTSaTKYaH, SaSDYaH, RaZRaZYAH, BaZRaZYaH, 'aRIMYaH, SBHYaH, SBIBKHYH, SiMKaM, 114 YaHSeYaH, SSBIBYaH, SaBKaSBeYaH, QeLILQaLYaH, fKIHHH, HHYH, WH, WHYH, ZaKklKYaH, TUTRISYaH, SURYaH, ZeH, PeNIRHYaH, ZIZ'H, GaL RaZaYYa, MaMLIKYaH, TTYaH, eMeQ, QaMYaH, MeKaPpeRYaH, PeRISHYaH, SePhaM, GBIR, GiBbORYaH, GOR, GORYaH, ZIW, 'OKBaR, the LESSER YHWH, after the name of his Master, (Ex. xxiii. 21) "for my name is in him", RaBIBIEL, TUMIEL, Segansakkiel ('Sagnezagiel' / 'Neganzegael), the Prince of Wisdom. (2) And why is he called by the name Sagnesakiel? Because all the treasuries of wisdom are committed in his hand. (3) And all of them were opened to Moses on Sinai, so that he learnt them during the forty days, while he was standing (remaining}: the Torah in the seventy aspects of the seventy tongues, the Prophets in the seventy aspects of the seventy tongues, the Writings in the seventy aspects of the seventy tongues, "the Halakas in the seventy aspects of the seventy tongues, the Traditions in the seventy aspects of the seventy tongues, the Haggadas in the seventy aspects of the seventy tongues and the Toseftas in the seventy aspects of the seventy tongues'. (4) But as soon as the forty days were ended, he forgot all of them in one moment. Then the Holy One, blessed be He, called Yephiphyah, the Prince of the Law, and (through him) they were given to Moses as a gift. As it is written (Deut. x. 4): "and the Lord gave them unto me". And after that it remained with him. And whence do we know, that it remained (in his memory) ? Because it is written (Mai. iv. 4): " Remember ye the Law of Moses my servant which I commanded unto him in Horeb for all Israel, even my statutes and judgements". The Law of Moses': that is the Tora, the Prophets and the Writings, 'statutes': that is the Halakas and Traditions, 'judgements'; that is the Haggadas and the Toseftas. And all of them were given to Moses on high on Sinai. (5) These seventy names (are) a reflection of the Explicit Name(s) on the Merkaba which are graven upon the Throne of Glory. For the Holy One, blessed be He, took from His Explicit Name(s) and put upon the name of Metatron: Seventy Names of His by which the ministering angels call the King of the kings of kings, blessed be He, in the high heavens, and twenty-two letters that are on the ring upon his finger with which are sealed the destinies of the princes of kingdoms on high in greatness and power and with which are sealed the lots of the Angel of Death, and the destinies of every nation and tongue. (6) Said Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of the Presence; the Angel, the Prince of the Wisdom; the Angel, the Prince of the Understanding; the Angel, the Prince of the Kings; the Angel, the Prince of the Rulers; the angel, the Prince of the Glory; the angel, the Prince of the high ones, and of the princes, the exalted, great and honoured ones, in heaven and on earth: (7) "H, the God of Israel, is my witness in this thing, (that] when I revealed this secret to Moses, then all the hosts in every heaven on high raged against me and said to me: (8) Why dost thou reveal this secret to son of man, born of woman, tainted and unclean, a man of a putrefying drop, the secret by which were created heaven and earth, the sea and the dry land, the mountains and hills, the rivers and springs, Gehenna of fire and hail, the Garden of Eden and the Tree of Life; and by which were formed Adam and Eve, and the cattle, and the wild beasts, and the fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and Behemoth and Leviathan, and the creeping things, the worms, the dragons of the sea, and the creeping things of the deserts; and the Tora and Wisdom and Knowledge and Thought and the Gnosis of things above and the fear of heaven. Why dost thou reveal this to flesh and blood? I answered them: Because the Holy One, blessed be He, has given me authority. And furthermore, I have obtained permission from the high and exalted Throne, from which all the Explicit Names go forth with lightnings of fire and flaming chashmallim. (9) But they were not appeased, until the Holy One, blessed be He, rebuked them and drove them away with rebuke from before 115 him, saying to them: "I delight in, and have set my love on, and have entrasted and committed unto Metatron, my Servant, alone, for he is One (unique) among all the children of heaven. (10) And Metatron brought them out from his house of treasuries and committed them to Moses, and Moses to Joshua, and Joshua to the elders, and the elders to the prophets and the prophets to the men of the Great Synagogue, and the men of the Great Synagogue to Ezra and Ezra the Scribe to Hillel the elder, and Hillel the elder to R. Abbahu and R. Abbahu to R. Zera, and R. Zera to the men of faith, and the men of faith (committed them) to give warning and to heal by them all diseases that rage in the world, as it is written (Ex. xv. 26): "If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the Lord, thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his eyes, and wilt give ear to his commandments, and keep all his statutes, I will put none of the diseases upon thee, which I have put upon the Egyptians : for I am the Lord, that healeth thee". (Ended and finished. Praise be unto the Creator of the World.) 116